«m 
 
 V 
 
., fit t^w ®^»W%i^^| g^ 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J. 
 
 Shelf. 
 
 ^^>^^00 .Y68 
 SrinTanU Of darkness 
 
 % 
 
 ifi»te<-v • -^^^M^KJ^i&rM 
 
LIGHT IN LANDS OF DARKNESS, 
 
" Oh ! Britain's favoured isle ! what honour thine, 
 O'er thee, in one full blaze, those glories shine ; 
 Loud rings thy vales along, thy coasts around, 
 The trumpet of the gospel's joyful sound. 
 To thee this parting message comes — ' Transfuse 
 In every land — in every clime — the news 
 Of full and free salvation ; till one song 
 Of heavenly praise bursts from the world's vast throng. 
 
MORAVIAN MISSIONARIES ON THEIR WAY TO GREENLAND. 
 
LIGHT IN LANDS OF 
 DARKNESS 
 
 A RECORD OF MISSIONARY LABOUR 
 
 AMONG 
 
 GREENLANDERS ARMENIANS 
 
 ESKIMOS NESTORIANS 
 
 PATAGONIANS, S:c. PERSIANS 
 
 SYRIANS EGYPTIANS 
 AND JEWS 
 
 ROBERT^YOUNG 
 
 AUTHOR OF "modern MISSIONS: THEIR TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS 
 
 WITH INTRODUCTION 
 
 BY THE 
 
 RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF SHAFTESBURY, K.G. 
 ILLUSTRATED 
 
 foitboit 
 T FISHER UNWIN 
 
 26 PATERNOSTER SQUARE 
 
 1883 
 
" So mightily ^rew the Word of God and prevailed " (Acts xix. 20). 
 

 PREFATORY NOTE. 
 
 The acceptance which " Modern Missions" met with on 
 the part of the Press, as well as of the Christian public 
 generally, calls for the author's cordial and heartfelt 
 acknowledgments, and encourages him to send forth the 
 present volume. Dealing with some of the less known 
 mission fields, he indulges the hope that the details 
 will be found the more interesting. The field traversed 
 is a wide one — so wide that the utmost condensation 
 was a simple necessity. He has endeavoured, however, 
 in each case, to find room for most of the outstanding 
 facts. The book does not profess to be a history — still 
 less an exhaustive history. The aim throughout has 
 been to give prominence to the work in earlier^ rather 
 than in later years of the various missions. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Introduction ....••••• ^^^^ 
 
 Greenland — A Pioneer Mission i 
 
 Labrador — Missions to the Eskimos I3 
 
 South America— Mission to the Patagonians and 
 fuegians — 
 
 I. Hope Deferred, Not Lost . . . • 33 
 II. Faith Tried and Triumphing .... 46 
 
 Missions to the Syrians — 
 
 I. Pioneers of the American Board ... 7 1 
 
 II. The Work of other Societies .... 96 
 
 Missions to the Armenians — 
 
 I. Early Trials Bravely Borne .... IH 
 II. Formation of Evangelical Protestant Church . 128 
 
 III. Consolidation and Expansion . . • • I45 
 
 IV. Disturbing Influences I5" 
 
 Mission to the Nestorians - 
 
 I. An Ancient Church 169 
 
 II. Onward Progress ^°° 
 
 Missions to the Persians— 
 
 I. Land of the Fire Worshipper, and Field of 
 
 Henry Martyn's Labours .... 209 
 
 II. Present Aspects of Mission Work .... 224 
 
CONTENTS, 
 
 Missions to the Egyptians — 
 
 I. The Field Described 237 
 
 II. Failure and Success 247 
 
 III. Evangelizing in the Nile Valley . . . 264 
 
 IV. Results and Future Prospects . . . 275 
 V. Miss Whately's Work among Mohammedans . 282 
 
 Missions to the Jews — 
 
 I. General Remarks ..... 293 
 
 II. Earlier Efforts 298 
 
 III. Mission to the Jews of Poland . . .• 309 
 
 IV. Mission to the Jews in Palestine . . . 319 
 V. Missions to the Jews in Holland, Germany, &c. 330 
 
 VI. Missions to the Jews in Northern Africa and 
 
 Abyssinia ....... 346 
 
 VII. A Pioneer Church 355 
 
 VIII. Other Societies and their Work .... 379 
 
 Conclusion 397 
 
 Appendix — List of Missionary Societies .... 403 
 
 Index 417 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 PAGE 
 ^lORAVIAN MISSIONARIES ON THEIR WAY TO GREEN- 
 LAND ........ Frontispiece 
 
 AN ARCTIC WINTER — FUNERAL ON THE ICE ... I5 
 
 DISCOVERY OF CAPTAIN GARDINER's REMAINS . . . 50 
 
 FUEGIAN SCENE IN BEAGLE CHANNEL .... 61 
 
 BEYROUT 90 
 
 SOOK-EL-GHURB 99 
 
 AINTAB 152 
 
 ROBERT COLLEGE, CONSTANTINOPLE .... 163 
 
 ADANA, CENTRAL TURKEY l66a 
 
 TRAVELLING IN PERSIA I?^ 
 
 TAKH-TA-RA-WAN (PERSIAN MOVING THRONE) . . 208 
 
 CITY OF TABRIZ . • 227 
 
 POOR WOMEN IN A COURT IN CAIRO . . . • 283 
 
 OPEN-AIR PREACHING AT THE PYRAMIDS .... 289 
 
 CHRIST CHURCH, JERUSALEM 324 
 
 JEWS' SYNAGOGUE AT BRESLAU 337 
 
 JEW WITH PHYLACTERIES 35^ 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 It is difficult to find new arguments in favour of missions. 
 But it is far more difficult to discover any against them. 
 They do not, in truth, need support of that kind. The 
 accumulating facts of every day speak for themselves, 
 and lead all thoughtful persons to rest assured that what 
 we now see on the surface is as nothing in comparison 
 Avith that which lies below, and which will come up 
 suddenly, and at the time appointed, in such clearness 
 and abundance, that believers will be greatly comforted 
 and encouraged, while gainsay ers, intellectually con- 
 vinced, will externally continue to maintain their obstinate 
 and sullen rejection of all evidence. 
 
 This happier state of things is due, in some measure, 
 to the greater wisdom manifested of late by the advo- 
 cates of missions, and of the missionaries themselves. 
 They no longer assume that the whole world can be, 
 and is to be, converted to Christianity by the agency of 
 associations. Their former assertions, and the dispro- 
 portionate issue of them, furnished ample matter for 
 ridicule and hostile criticism. Now they are far more 
 humble, and therefore far more safe. They no longer 
 pretend that they are called both to the will, and to 
 the power, to turn the hearts of all the nations ; their 
 simple duty, as they have now perceived, is to " preach the 
 
xiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 gospel to every creature," to offer the Word of Life to all 
 within their reach ; but also to acknowledge that the grand 
 consummation must be left to Him, and Him alone, who 
 will establish all good, and destroy all evil, by the bright- 
 ness of His final advent. 
 
 To those who desire to read about these important 
 things, and think upon them, but who have little or no 
 leisure, Mr. Young's books will be of singular value. 
 The writer, in a few hundred pages, gives a most ample 
 and interesting account of modern missions. Hardly a 
 hole or corner which has been visited by a messenger of 
 the gospel passes without a record ; and his pages are 
 enriched by stirring narratives of the endurances and 
 achievements of these devoted and admirable pioneers. 
 No research has been shunned ; nearly every point has- 
 been touched ; and the author writes with the fervour, 
 and yet judgment, of a man who knows and feels the 
 sublimity of his subject. 
 
 It has often been urged as a reason against missions 
 that " Charity begins at home ; " that dogma may be 
 true ; but no one will dare to assert that it ought to 
 end there. We do not appeal to a nation sunk in the 
 deepest poverty ; England has enough and to spare 
 for herself, her people, and the whole world. Do we 
 hesitate ? Then an uncivilized race, as we are pleased 
 to term them, the natives of the South Pacific, will 
 put us to an open shame, for (so we learn from Mr. 
 Lawes, the worthy missionary) the natives of Savage 
 Island have sent out of their penury no less than 
 ;£"774 for the high and holy purposes of the Bible 
 Society. And may not both ends be accomplished by 
 the rule of Dr. Stanley, the late Bishop of Norwich, who 
 said to me one day, " Whenever I give a sovereign to- 
 
INTRODUCTION. xv 
 
 Foreign Missions, I give at the same time two to similar 
 purposes at home"? 
 
 No one can fail to observe, on a retrospect from 
 the beginning of the century, or even earlier, how rich 
 and ready has been the supply of living agents when 
 duly sought for. It seems as though it was a sign 
 from heaven that the time had come when a greater 
 activity would be followed by a greater harvest. The 
 sign to-day is more manifest than before. A host of 
 living agents, whom God • alone can provide, is waiting 
 our invitation to the work; and all that is required of 
 us is that we should give back to Him, for the sus- 
 tenance of His ministers, some portion of His own, 
 of which we are only the stewards. 
 
 This appeal has an especial force when addressed 
 to all the vast populations that speak the English 
 tongue. Some admirable agents have been gathered 
 from Germany; and here and there on the Continent 
 an institution may be found for the sending of the 
 gospel to the heathen. But it is to the countries of our 
 " speech and language," that the mighty order has been 
 given, for the present at least, "Go ye, and teach all 
 nations." 
 
 Amidst the turmoil and trouble around and amongst 
 us, in the progress of infidelity, socialism, and anarchy ; 
 in the manifest decline of every form of authority, it is 
 consolatory to see the advance of a kingdom, universal 
 and without end, which shall absorb every other kingdom, 
 and establish the reign of truth and righteousness. 
 
 It was urged by a noble and philosophical writer 
 of the last century, an ancestor of mine, that the gospel 
 was defective as not inculcating patriotism among the 
 greatest of human virtues. He either did not know, or 
 
xvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 did not believe, that God, our common Father, "hath 
 made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on the 
 face of the earth." Our missionary system shows that 
 we acknowledge the fact, and that we are acting according 
 to it in the highest spirit of patriotism ; for we may trust 
 that, whether the dissolution of all things be far or near, 
 the land in which Bible Societies received their birth, 
 and missionary efforts their greatest support, will be 
 found, at the very last, to be active and flourishing in the 
 glorious work to which it has been called. 
 
 SHAFTESBURY. 
 
 •Castle Wemyss, N.B., 
 August 28, 1883. 
 
■^^^'' DEO JB83 
 
 GREENLAND. 
 
 A PIONEER MISSION. 
 
 '* See Germany sends forth 
 Her sons to pour it on the farthest north : 
 Fired with a zeal peculiar, they defy 
 The rage and rigour of a polar sky ; 
 And plant successfully sweet Sharon's rose 
 On icy plains, and in eternal snows." — Con'per. 
 
 BY universal consent a foremost place among mis- 
 sionary bodies has been accorded to " The Church 
 of the United Brethren," better known by the name 
 Moravians. They were actively engaged in spreading 
 the gospel among the heathen when the other churches 
 of Christendom were neglecting the great Commission. 
 The members have been pervaded by the missionary 
 spirit to an extent that does not obtain in other churches,* 
 and the fields selected have as a rule been those that 
 involved the greatest amount of hardship and self-denial. 
 The mission to Greenland affords an illustration of this 
 last remark. 
 
 Greenland, lying to the east of Baffin's Bay and Davis^ 
 
 ' A the close of 1878, the Home Church numbered 29,758 souls ; 
 and the missionary returns showed 70,646 under their spiritual care, 
 in other words, the foreign c^hufches outnumbered the home church 
 by nearly three to one^ 
 
 2 
 
2 GREENLAND. 
 
 Strait, forms part of what is now believed to be a great 
 island or group of islands bound together by impenetrable 
 bonds of ice, stretching away to the north pole. It is a 
 Danish possession, all the settlements being on the west 
 coast near the sea. 
 
 Missionary operations were first commenced in 1721, 
 by the Rev. Hans Egede, pastor at Vogen, in Norway. 
 For thirteen years previously, in spite of most formidable 
 obstacles, he had made it a subject of special prayer. 
 After a private interview, King Frederick IV. of Den- 
 mark, who was favourable to missions, approved the 
 project, and undertook to provide him a yearly salary 
 and a suitable outfit. On the personal solicitation of 
 Egede the funds necessary for the purchase of a ship 
 named The Hope were provided by a few friends ; and 
 the missionary, with his wife, family, and a few settlers, 
 set sail in May of that year. 
 
 On their arrival Egede spared no pains in order to 
 acquire the language. He was indefatigable in his 
 efforts to promote the temporal and spiritual welfare of 
 the natives. Though reinforced in 1723, and again in 
 1728 by additional missionaries, and on the latter occa- 
 sion by a considerable number of settlers, the work was 
 carried on amidst the most trying discouragements. 
 Egede was joined in 1733 by three Moravian mission- 
 aries. The following year the mission was placed 
 entirely under their charge, three new agents, one of 
 them the eldest son of Mr. Egede being added to the 
 staff. Mrs. Egede died in 1735. H^'' husband, worn 
 out by his manifold labours and depressed by the 
 absence of visible fruit, returned in 1736 with three of 
 his children to Europe. On his representations, the 
 King of Denmark was induced to establish at Copen- 
 
A PIONEER MISSION. 3 
 
 hagen an institution for the training of missionaries, of 
 wliich Hans Egede was appointed superintendent. He 
 lived to a good old age, warmly interested in the Green- 
 land Mission to the last. 
 
 The circumstances which issued in the sending forth 
 of the Moravian missionaries to Greenland may be 
 briefly narrated. 
 
 The pious, though somewhat eccentric,. Nicholas Louis, 
 Count Zinzendorf, born at Dresden, May 26, 1700, is 
 inseparably identified with the formation, in 1722, of the 
 well-known Christian settlement at Herrnhut, in the 
 Lusatian woods, in Germany, and also with the missions 
 of the Brethren's Church — a church which owes its origin 
 to the noble testimony borne by John Huss to evangelical 
 truth. While still a youth, Zinzendorf entered into a 
 special covenant with his friend and fellow student, 
 Baron Frederick von Watteville, with reference to the 
 heathen, though apparently they had theh no expecta- 
 tion of labouring personally among them. When a 
 student in his twentieth year, the Count was deeply 
 impressed by the " Ecce Homo," in the picture-gallery 
 at Dusseldorf, under which was the following inscription : 
 
 "All this I have done for thee ; 
 What doest thou for Me ? " 
 
 Immediately after his marriage, on September 7, 1722, 
 he told his wife that " if the Saviour would make use of 
 him, he was willing to take his staff in his hand and go 
 amongst the heathen, to preach Christ to them." These 
 thoughts and purposes received a practical direction in 
 1 73 1, when he met with two Greenlanders in Copen- 
 hagen, from whom he obtained much information in 
 regard to the discouragements of Hans Egede in his 
 
4 GREENLAND. 
 
 efforts to introduce the gospel among these people. He 
 resolved to aid that worthy man. It is a singular cir- 
 cumstance that he met there also an awakened negro, 
 named Anton, who informed him regarding a sister in 
 the island of St. Thomas, and expressed a desire that 
 some one might be sent to preach Christ to her. Anton 
 found his way to Herrnhut and told his story. As the 
 result, the missions of the Brethren to the Danish settle- 
 ments of St. Thomas, St. Croix, and St. John were com- 
 menced. On the same occasion, some particulars having 
 been communicated respecting the Greenlanders that 
 were met with in Copenhagen, two of the young Brethren 
 present felt inwardly moved to offer themselves for mis- 
 sion work in the frozen land. Together they went into 
 a wood, and there implored the Lord's guidance in the 
 matter. They were joined by another brother. Zinzen- 
 dorf ^ being satisfied in regard to the sincerity of all three, 
 their services were duly accepted, and they commenced 
 their journey to Greenland on January 19, 1733. The 
 devoted little band consisted of Christian David, the 
 leader of successive companies of immigrants from 
 Moravia, and Christian and Matthew Stach (cousins). 
 The spirit that animated these men may be gathered 
 from the answer given by Christian David to Count von 
 Pless, the Chamberlain of the Court at Copenhagen. 
 Being asked how they proposed to maintain themselves 
 in that inhospitable region, Christian David replied that 
 
 ^ This remarkable man, with a generosity as noble as it was rare, 
 devoted the whole of his property to the promotion of the cause of 
 God. He was consecrated a bishop of the Brethren's Church on 
 May 20, 1737, and finished his course at Herrnhut on May 9, 1760. 
 About one hundred of the brethren and sisters were present in the 
 room where he lay dying and in the adjoining apartments. The 
 funeral j)rocession numbered upwards of two thousand. 
 
A PIONEER A/ISS/ON. 
 
 5 
 
 they would build a house for themselves, and cultivate 
 the ground. Being informed that there was no wood to 
 build with, " Then," said he, " we will dig a hole in the 
 earth and live there." These men went forth to their 
 perilous work with the one idea of winning souls to 
 Christ. Their resolve found expression in the following 
 simple words, with which they sought to cheer each 
 other : 
 
 Lo ! through ice and snow we press ; 
 One poor soul for Christ to gain : 
 
 Glad we bear want and distress, 
 To set forth the Lamb once slain. 
 
 After their arrival, the missionaries were often reduced 
 to the greatest straits, being at such times under the 
 necessity of satisfying the cravings of nature with shell- 
 fish, sea-weed, and the oil of the seal. Having founded 
 the station of New Herrnhut, Christian David and Chris- 
 tian Stach returned to Europe in the following year, the 
 mission being previously reinforced by the arrival of John 
 Beck and Frederick Boehnisch. With these brethren 
 Matthew Stach laboured harmoniously and zealously. 
 Christian David, though somewhat self-willed and dis- 
 putatious, was eminent for his uprightness of character 
 and apostolic zeal. He was greatly blessed m his native 
 land. As showing the estimation in which he was held, 
 it was a common saying, " We have only one Christian 
 David." He died at Herrnhut on February 23, 1751. 
 A small stone marks his grave, with the simple inscription, 
 " Christian David, the servant of God." 
 
 Finding the natives in a state of most lamentable igno- 
 rance, the missionaries concluded it would be useless to 
 preach the gospel to them. They accordingly sought to 
 instruct them in the being and attributes of God, and 
 
6 GREENLAND. 
 
 their duty to love and obey Him ; the creation of the 
 world, the fall, the resurrection, the final judgment, and 
 other Bible narratives were also explained to them. It 
 was thought that their minds would in this way be pre- 
 pared for the reception of the more characteristic truths 
 of the gospel. The mistake thus made was discovered 
 after years of bitter disappointment; and the lesson then 
 learned has proved of service to pioneer missionaries 
 especially ever since. 
 
 On June 2, 173S, a heathen visitor from the south, 
 named Kajarnak, noted for his wickedness and cruelty, 
 entered John Beck's hut, and heard him reading in Luke's 
 gospel about the sufferings of Christ. " How was that ? " 
 he exclaimed, in earnest tones. "Tell me that again, for 
 I too wish to be saved." "These words," the missionary 
 said, " penetrated through my very marrow and bones." 
 The simple story of the cross was explained to Kajarnak; 
 and after being more fully instructed, he, with his wife 
 (who had also become an earnest inquirer) and two little 
 children, were baptized by Matthew Stach on March 30, 
 1739. They were the first fruits of Greenland unto 
 Christ. Some time afterwards, Kajarnak, who became 
 distinguished for his piety, found it necessary to take 
 refuge in the south from the murderous designs of the 
 heathen. This, however, as will be seen, was overruled 
 for the furtherance of the gospel. Kajarnak died in 1841, 
 being the first of the converts who was called away to his 
 heavenly home. He died very happily, comforting his 
 wife and family. His death made a favourable impression 
 on the heathen. 
 
 As the result of the simple preaching of Christ cru- 
 cified, the number of converts steadily increased, until, 
 in 1747, it was found necessary to supersede the little 
 
A PIONEER A/ISS/ON. 7 
 
 meeting-place by a more commodious building, the mate- 
 rials for which had been sent out from Holland. 
 
 A second mission to Greenland was commenced in 
 1758. Matthew Stach, having recruited his health in 
 Europe, cheerfully agreed to aid in its formation. Ac- 
 companied by Peter Haven and Jens Haven, and taking 
 with him a few families from New Herrnhut, he proceeded 
 one hundred miles to the south and founded the new 
 settlement, giving it the name of Lichtenfels. Here he 
 laboured, with great devotedness and with many tokens 
 of success, until 1781, when he returned to Europe. He 
 afterwards went to Bethabara, in North Carolina, where 
 he lived in retirement until his death in 1787. 
 
 An earnest desire had long been felt to carry the gospel 
 to the natives on the east coast of Greenland ; but there 
 were difficulties in the way of carrying out the project, 
 arising chiefly from the inadequacy of the staff and the 
 necessity for a more watchful supervision of the steadily 
 increasing congregation at headquarters. The difficulty 
 was partially removed by the appointment by the Mission 
 Board, in 1770, of Brother Gottfried Sternberg as super- 
 intendent of the mission ; and the way was made more 
 clear when, in 1773, the Danish Government resolved to 
 open a trading station to the south of Frederickshaab. 
 Several brethren, having offered their services, were duly 
 appointed. Accompanied by a number of Greenlanders, 
 among whom were two helpers, they set out from Lichten- 
 fels, in two Greenland women's boats, on June 2, i774> 
 with the view of forming the nucleus of a congregation. 
 The voyage, which occupied six weeks, was perilous in 
 the extreme, the distance being upwards of 350 miles. 
 Watched over by a kind Providence, the little company 
 reached their destination in safety ; and having erected 
 
8 GREENLAND. 
 
 houses after the Greenland fashion,^ they settled down 
 for the winter. In the following year they removed to a 
 more suitable site on the southern shore of the same bay, 
 the settlement being from that time knowm by the name 
 of Lichtenau. 
 
 An agreeable surprise awaited the brethren in their 
 new sphere of labour. They had expected to find an 
 unbroken field of heathenism. To their great joy no 
 fewer than ninety of the natives who had heard the 
 gospel when in the north had brought with them to their 
 several homes some of the impressions they had received. 
 They expressed a wash that the missionaries would re- 
 main among them. Some of them received special 
 instruction, and before the close of the first winter 
 fifteen had been baptized. This unexpectedly favourable 
 commencement of the work proved most advantageous, 
 inasmuch as the spirit of inquiry was awakened, and 
 many from curiosity were induced to attend the public 
 services. All this was a great encouragement to the 
 missionaries. They suffered many privations, however, 
 from insufficient accommodation and the want of the 
 ordinary necessaries of life. 
 
 The blessing from above continued to descend on the 
 labours of the brethren at Lichtenau, so that before the 
 close of 1779 the congregation numbered upwards of 
 300 souls. In the same year, a church and mission- 
 house were erected. "The 4th of November was the 
 long wished-for day on which w^e left our old hut of 
 stones and sods. It is a miracle that for five whole 
 years we have been able to exist in such a habitation, 
 without becoming ill and miserable in it. Our beds, in 
 
 ^ Those for the missionaries were built of rough stones, covered 
 with seal-skins and sods of grass. 
 
A PIONEER MISSION. 9 
 
 spite of all care, were half rotten. In the afternoon we 
 held a cheerful love feast, and thanked the Lord with our 
 whole heart for His help." It was thus that these self- 
 denying men extracted the sweet from the bitter in their lot. 
 
 Fredericksthal, a station lying between Lichtenau 
 and Cape Farewell, was occupied in 1824. Before the 
 close of the first year more than 100 of the natives had 
 been baptized. This settlement proved most useful to 
 the heathen along the almost inaccessible east coast. 
 All attempts, however, to induce the traders among them 
 to settle down near the station, so as to be within the 
 sound of the gospel, have hitherto proved ineffectual. 
 Situated on the borders of the heathen parts, this station, 
 more than others, has been exposed to the malign in- 
 fluences of the Angekoks (sorcerers). During the winter 
 of 188^-82 especially, the congregation suffered much 
 from the practice of witchcraft, many of the members 
 having allowed themselves to fall into its sinful indul- 
 gence. 
 
 Umanak, 40 miles from New Herrnhut, was occupied 
 in 1 86 1, and Igdlorpait, to the south of Lichtenau, in 
 1864. 
 
 Large portions of Greenland are now christianized to 
 such an extent as to suggest the remark in a recent 
 review of the mission, that "many years have elapsed 
 since there was a single heathen Eskimo between New 
 Herrnhut and Fredericksthal." The last-mentioned station 
 is now the only one where missionary work among the 
 real heathen is carried on. There is, however, a con- 
 siderable element of merely nominal Cliristianity ; and 
 the congregations, generally speaking, appear to be making 
 little progress in their knowledge of Divine things. The 
 missionaries are in consequence somewhat discouraged. 
 
lo GREENLAND. 
 
 The efforts made to lead the congregations to a position 
 of greater independence have hitherto been attended with 
 but small success. The Greenlanders say of themselves 
 that " they have very small thoughts," which is only too 
 true. One missionary writes that " they seem incapable 
 of making any great mental effort, and have to be treated 
 very much as children." Such a state of things need not 
 excite surprise, however much it may be deplored. They 
 must be judged by a different standard from that which 
 we are wont to apply to professing Christians in Britain. 
 
 Externally, the condition of the Greenlanders has not 
 improved as had been hoped. They have suffered much 
 from oft-recurring epidemics, which have carried off great 
 numbers, threatening even the depopulation of the places 
 where they prevailed. The more recent, those of 187 1-2, 
 and 1875-6, specially affected the three southern stations, 
 and have proved a serious drawback to the general 
 prosperity of the settlements. 
 
 Training-schools have been in operation for many 
 years at New Herrnhut and Lichtenau. From these, 
 native helpers have been obtained and settled at the 
 various stations as necessity has arisen. Though generally 
 speaking suitable, they are in some cases deficient in 
 the necessary qualifications. Few native youths have 
 perseverance enough to go through the entire course of 
 training, which extends over a period of six years. They 
 are sadly lacking in force of character. Besides, the 
 students have to earn a livelihood by following their call- 
 ing while prosecuting their studies. In consequence, 
 only a few hours daily can be devoted to study. No 
 native has yet been found competent to be settled as 
 pastor over a congregation, or even to be left at any of 
 the stations in an independent position. 
 
A PIONEER MISSION. ii 
 
 In 1867 the mission was put on its trial. Some per- 
 sons connected with the Danish Colonial i\dministration, 
 unfriendly to missions, sought to fasten on the mission in 
 Greenland a charge of being the main, if not the sole, 
 cause of the increa-^ing impoverishment of the natives. 
 They went so far as to urge the expulsion of the mission- 
 aries. The ungenerous slander, however, failed in its 
 object. The Royal College of Missions, a privileged 
 body connected with the Established Lutheran Church 
 of Denmark, expressed through its officials its apprecia- 
 tion of the labours of the missionaries, and earnestly 
 deprecated any hindrance being thrown in the way of 
 theii^continuance. The alleged impoverishment, it need 
 hardly be added, was entirely due to other causes. 
 
 An unusually large number of heathen having in 1881 
 visited Pamiagdluk for trading purposes, and two mem- 
 bers of the family desirous of receiving baptism having 
 gone on to Fredericksthal, two of the brethren there went 
 back with them to the above-mentioned station, and 
 obtained much information regarding the east coast and 
 its inhabitants. In particular, they ascertained that that 
 terra incog7iita is quite as thickly peopled as the west 
 coast, and that the villages are larger. One of the breth- 
 ren prosecuted his inquiries in the course of a ten days' 
 tour further to the north, in the direction of the home of 
 these people, being conveyed thither in a boat rowed by 
 six women, with a man at the helm, and accompanied by 
 two men in kayaks. The hope is expressed that the 
 Society may ere long be able to enter these "regions 
 beyond," and so commence another real mission to the 
 heathen. The explorations of two scientific expeditions 
 to these peculiarly uninviting regions, one under the com- 
 mand of Baron Nordenskjold, the distinguished Swedish 
 
12 GREENLAND. 
 
 Arctic explorer, and the other under Lieutenant Hohn, 
 of the Danish navy, may possibly lead to the realization 
 of the Society's wishes. 
 
 • Though much has been accomplished by the mission 
 in the hundred and fifty years during which it has been 
 in existence, the missionaries deplore the very imperfect 
 state of things which still obtains in Greenland. They 
 readily admit that they may possibly "have allowed their 
 people to remain in leading-strings when they should have 
 been left to stand on their own feet and fight their own 
 battles ; and, being wisely trained to an intelligent appre- 
 ciation of their individual responsibility, develop a proper 
 feeling of independence." For our own part, we do not 
 feel competent, nor have we any disposition, to sit in 
 judgment on the missionary policy pursued in a land pos- 
 sessing such exceptional characteristics. It has been a 
 more pleasing task to confine our remarks to a simple 
 record of the labours of the noble men, and, let us add, 
 the no less noble women, who from time to time have 
 gone forth from Europe to unfurl the banner of the cross 
 on these shores, braving the rigours of an Arctic climate, 
 and suffering all the inconveniences and hardships incident 
 to a state of barbarism or semi-civilization. 
 
 The latest returns give a total in church fellowship of 
 1,533, of whom 783 are communicants. The missionaries 
 number eleven males and ten females, aided by thirty- 
 eight male and twenty-three female helpers and occasional 
 assistants. 
 
LABRADOR. 
 
 MISSIONS TO THE ESKIMOS. 
 
 "To-day, one world-neglected race, 
 
 We fervently commend 
 To Thee, and to Thy word of grace ; 
 
 Lord, visit and befriend 
 A people scatter'd, peel'd, and rude. 
 By land and ocean-solitude 
 Cut off from every kinder shore, 
 
 In dreary Labrador."— ^/a/z/^j- Montgomery. 
 
 HENRY HUDSON, the enterprising traveller, dis- 
 covered in 1 612 the bay since known by his 
 name. The formation of the Hudson's Bay Company 
 followed. It was a purely mercantile concern ; but for 
 more than a century the Company's ships seldom, if ever, 
 touched at any point on the coast of Labrador. This 
 territory, which is a dependency of Newfoundland, is 
 situated on the mainland of British North America, 
 between Hudson's Bay and the entrance to Davis' Strait. 
 It has an ice-bound coast of more than 300 miles, 
 abounding in dangerous rocks and currents. From Cape 
 Webeach in the south, to Cape Chidley in the north, it 
 is also indented by numerous small bays. The soil is 
 scanty and unproductive. Trees are conspicuous by 
 their absence, and even in the south, where the pine and 
 
14 LABRADOR. 
 
 birch are chiefly found, they are stunted in their growth. 
 As in Greenland, the winter season is long, and that of 
 summer very brief. Such being the natural features of 
 the country, it may well be believed that its whole aspect 
 is in the last degree uninviting. 
 
 The difficulties to be encountered in planting and 
 carrying on a mission in such a country are necessarily 
 very great. These are increased by the nomadic habits 
 of the Eskimos, who inhabit the north-east coast of 
 Labrador, and are a distinct race from the Indian tribes 
 occupying the regions further inland. They are almost 
 entirely dependent for their support on fishing and 
 hunting, and these occupations necessitate frequent 
 absence from their respective stations with their families 
 for weeks and even months at a time. 
 
 About the year 1741, John Christian Ehrhardt visited 
 the island of St. Thomas as a sailor on board a Dutch 
 vessel. While there he came in contact with Frederick 
 Martin, whose name holds an honourable place among 
 the witnesses for Christ who went forth from the infant 
 church at Herrnhut. Through the simple, warm-hearted 
 preaching of this devoted missionary, the sailor was con- 
 verted. In 1 749, Ehrhardt went on a voyage to Green- 
 land, where he spent a winter and made himself ac- 
 quainted with the work there. He became much 
 interested in the heathen living on the opposite coast 
 especially after listening to the narrative of an Arctic 
 voyager who had been engaged in the search for the 
 north-west passage. It confirmed him in the opinion 
 formed from information previously communicated, that 
 they resembled the Greenlanders in their character, 
 customs, and language. On his return to Europe in the 
 following year, he urged the brethren to send a mission 
 
X \ 
 
MISSIONS TO THE ESKIMOS. 17 
 
 to Labrador. Up to that time it was a dark, unknown 
 land. And it remained so for twenty years longer, the 
 small ray of light which Ehrhardt introduced serving 
 only to reveal the darkness by which the whole country 
 was overspread. 
 
 For a time Count Zinzendorf felt some reluctance in 
 encouraging Ehrhardt's proposal. But after consultation 
 with Matthew Stach, who had returned from Greenland, 
 it was decided, if possible, to obtain access to Labrador 
 in the first instance, through the Hudson's Bay Company, 
 the intention being to send missionaries to the trading 
 stations. The request, however, was not acceded to. 
 A London merchant, named Nisbet, with two other 
 brethren, came to their aid. They fitted out a trading 
 vessel, with the view of visiting those parts of the 
 Labrador coast over which the Company's mercantile 
 operations did not extend. 
 
 The way being thus opened, a small missionary band, 
 under the leadership of Ehrhardt, sailed from London in 
 the shipZT^/^, on 17th May, 1752. In July they landed 
 in what was subsequently known as Cod Bay, and took 
 possession of the country in the name of King George 
 IIL of England. A few days after they reached a more 
 sheltered bay, and having selected a suitable site and 
 erected a wooden hut, they gave the intended settlement 
 the name of Hopedale. 
 
 Ehrhardt, anxious to meet with a larger number of 
 natives, and secure if possible a home cargo for the 
 owners of the ship, proceeded northwards. With the 
 captain and five of the crew he went ashore in a boat 
 full of articles for barter. They never returned, having 
 fallen a prey to the savage treachery of the natives. The 
 remains of the seven corpses were discovered by an 
 
 3 
 
i8 LABRADOR. 
 
 American captain in the following year. The remainder 
 of the party succeeded, though with much difficulty, in 
 reaching London. Thus ended the first attempt to 
 evangelize Labrador. 
 
 The self-sacrificing zeal of the devoted Ehrhardt had 
 not been altogether in vain. Fired by his noble example, 
 Tens Haven, already referred to, resolved to take up the 
 work from which he had been thus early removed. He 
 was sent in 1 764 to Greenland, but went under the strong 
 conviction that Labrador was yet to be his field of labour. 
 After two years he returned to Europe, with the design of 
 devising measures which might result in his finding his 
 way to, and being permanently settled in, Labrador. 
 Nothing daunted by difficulties and disappointments, he 
 persevered in his efforts, and at length, in 1770, his 
 wishes were realized. In the interval he paid a visit to 
 his future field of labour. Commodore Sir Hugh Palliser 
 having given him permission to sail with the fleet to 
 Newfoundland. Finding his way to the Labrador Coast 
 he was welcomed by the Eskimos, his knowledge of the 
 Greenlandic dialect, which they understood, securing for 
 him a favourable reception. " Once when they began a 
 dance in honour of their guest, accompanying it in true 
 heathen fashion, with terrible noises, Brother Haven 
 sang a hymn in Greenlandic, whereupon they instantly 
 ceased, and listened attentively to the end." 
 
 Encouraged by this first attempt, Jens Haven under- 
 took a second journey to Labrador in the following 
 year. On this occasion he was accompanied by three 
 other brethren, one of whom, Christian Lawrence 
 Drachart, had been for many years a missionary in 
 Greenland in connection with the Danish Mission. A 
 more suitable colleaojue could not have been found. So 
 
MISSIONS TO THE ESKIMOS. 19 
 
 great was his influence among the Greenlanders that the 
 Danish merchants used to say that " the natives had no 
 other god than Drachart : his presence in their midst 
 sufficed to make the wildest gentle and good." Similar 
 was the influence which he exercised over the Eskimos. 
 Drachart and Haven, it is said, " mixed freely and fear- 
 lessly with them, and they in turn listened to the 
 brethren's message with attention, repeating the pressing 
 invitation to stay with them, promising to build houses 
 and to treat them as friends." They even accepted for 
 a night the hospitality of Seguliak, a dreaded sorcerer, 
 possessing also some authority as a chief, who on the 
 following morning said to them : " You can tell your 
 countrymen in the east (Greenland) that you have slept 
 in our tents. You are the first Europeans who have 
 remained over night with us; but you are our friends, 
 and need not be afraid." 
 
 On their return to England in the autumn of the same 
 year, the brethren renewed their efforts with the Board of 
 Trade and other influential parties, in order to secure a 
 piece of land in Labrador for a permanent settlement. 
 But as their real intentions continued to be suspected 
 by the Government, other four years elapsed before the 
 application was acceded to. In the interval, Haven and 
 Drachart resided chiefly at the Moravian settlement at 
 Fulneck, in Yorkshire. There they were instrumental in 
 bringing an Eskimo youth, whom Sir Hugh Palliser had 
 brought to England the previous year, to the knowledge 
 of the truth. He was the first fruits of Labrador to Christ. 
 
 By an Order in Council, granted May 3, 1769, by 
 King George IH., 100,000 square acres of land in the 
 vicinity of Eskimo Bay were given to the Brethren's 
 Society for a missionary settlement. Further proceed- 
 
2C LABRADOR. 
 
 ings were sanctioned soon afterwards by the General 
 Synod of the Brethren's Church held at Marienborn ; 
 and by the close of the following winter all needful pre- 
 parations had been made. The Jersey Packet, a small 
 sloop of 80 tons burden, was purchased and fitted out by 
 the ship's company, which numbered ten in all, including 
 Haven and Drachart. 
 
 Their reception by the Eskimos, who flocked round the 
 ship in their kayaks was all that could be desired. To 
 *' Little Jens," as they called him, from his small stature 
 — a great recommendation in their eyes — they were 
 especially drawn. Drachart also was warmly received. 
 His previous visits were gratefully remembered. One 
 man bound a thong round his arm, saying, " This shall 
 be a sign that our love to one another shall not cease. 
 I have not yet forgotten what you told us about the 
 Lord in heaven, and I wish to hear more about it in 
 future." 
 
 A suitable site for a station was at length selected on 
 Nunengoak Bay, afterwards called Unity's Harbour. It 
 had the advantage of a fair anchorage. There were 
 about 700 natives, among whom they found Seguliak, in 
 whose tent they had previously slept. The proposal to 
 appropriate a piece of land having been acquiesced in, 
 presents were distributed, " and on the 6th of August 
 the ground was taken possession of by placing four 
 boundary stones, on which was carved the name of 
 George HL, King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland." 
 Matters having been satisfactorily arranged, the ship 
 returned to England. 
 
 In the spring of 1771 the Jersey Packet was super- 
 seded by the Amity, a somewhat larger ship. After being 
 loaded with building materials and the necessary stores, 
 
MISSIONS TO THE ESKIMOS. 21 
 
 the new vessel set sail, carrying with her also a reinforce- 
 ment of mission agents. On reaching her destination 
 she was in most imminent danger from the great masses 
 of ice that surrounded her. But she was graciously 
 delivered from the perils that threatened her. On reach- 
 ing the shore, Drachart in earnest prayer dedicated the 
 place to the Lord, giving it the name of Nain. 
 
 A second station was commenced by the missionary 
 Haven in 1776 at Okak, about 150 miles to the north 
 of Nain ; and about two years later a third was established 
 about 150 miles to the south of Nain, where an unsuc- 
 cessful attempt was made in 1752, and to which the 
 name of Hopedale had been given. In one respect 
 there was a marked difference between the two new fields. 
 In the north the people were as a rule very willing to 
 listen, so that Haven speaks of the months spent there 
 as " the most blessed and happy period of his life." In 
 the south many ridiculed the gospel message ; others 
 were angry when the truth was told them with all plain- 
 ness. And altogether the position of the missionaries 
 was very trying and disheartening. The unfriendliness 
 thus manifested was the result of the evil influence of 
 intercourse with dissolute traders living there. 
 
 For several years services were held at Nain in a rude 
 Eskimo house, which served the double purpose of a 
 church, and a place in which casual visitors were accom- 
 modated. The 19th of February, 1776, marks an era in 
 the history of the Labrador Mission. That day witnessed 
 the dedication of a new church for divine worship, and 
 the laying of the first stone in the spiritual temple. The 
 convert's name was Kinminguse. Being an angekok 
 (sorcerer, or medicine-man) his baptism *' caused a great 
 sensation among the natives, who flocked to the place in 
 
22 LABRADOR. 
 
 such numbers that the church could not contain them." 
 The first fruits were gathered at Okak in 1778, when six 
 persons were baptized. 
 
 The superintendence of the work was now to be en- 
 trusted to younger and less experienced men. The 
 faithful Drachart died at Nain in 1778; and advancing 
 years and manifold hardships made it necessary for Jens 
 Haven, along with his devoted wife, to retire from the 
 field. He returned to Europe in 1784, where twelve 
 years afterwards, at Herrnhut, he fell asleep in Jesus in 
 the seventy-second year of his age. He is spoken of as 
 the '* Christian David of the Labrador Mission." He 
 well deserves to be held in loving remembrance as one of 
 the founders of that mission. 
 
 The years that followed were full of discouragement to 
 the missionaries. For wise ends, doubtless, the spirit of 
 evil was permitted to exercise his diabolical ingenuity in 
 his efforts to arrest the progress of the good work. He 
 found but too wilUng agents in the European traders 
 frequenting the various points on the coast south of Hope- 
 dale, where they revelled in the unrestrained indulgence 
 of their evil passions. They in turn, by means of intoxi- 
 cating drinks and other inducements, succeeded in gaining 
 over a number of natives to their wicked purpose of 
 withdrawing, if possible, the Eskimos from the influence 
 of the missionaries. Large numbers at the three stations 
 fell into the snare, and moved southwards. A native 
 named Tuglavina was especially helpful to the traders. 
 This man, "in order to show that baptism might be had in 
 the south as well as at the mission stations, and thereby 
 to remove all possible objections on the part of some 
 who were inclined to become Christians, submitted to be 
 baptized by an English clergyman at Chateau Bay. . . . 
 
MISSIONS TO THE ESKIMOS. 23 
 
 He boasted that of nineteen baptized Eskimos who had 
 followed him to the south, five had already lost their lives, 
 one of them having been murdered by himself." 
 
 For years the leaven of evil spread, notwithstanding 
 all the efforts of the missionaries to arrest its progress. 
 But their faith stood the trial, and before the close of 
 the century they were cheered by tokens of the presence 
 and mighty working of the Holy Spirit. Prominent 
 among those who witnessed a good confession about this 
 time was Tuglavina, whom failing health brought back 
 to Nain. He resisted all the efforts of his friends to 
 return to his old ways, and died in 1798, warmly com- 
 mending the Saviour to all with whom he came in 
 contact. 
 
 In 1804 the mission at Hopedale, "where the state 
 of the people was so discouraging that serious thoughts 
 were entertained of abandoning the place altogether," 
 experienced the beginnings of a work of grace which 
 spread to the other stations, and resulted in a large 
 addition to the membership of the several churches. 
 One of the missionaries was preaching from the text : 
 *' The Son of man is come to seek and to save that 
 which was lost." The words took a powerful hold of 
 " a wretched, degraded woman, so sunk in every vice 
 that she was almost universally despised and shunned 
 even by her own countrymen. Buried in thought, she 
 remained seated in the church when all had left it ; then 
 hurrying forth to the solitude of the bleak hills around 
 the settlement, she cast herself on the ground, and 
 wrestled with the Lord in earnest prayer with deep agony 
 of soul. Her prayer was heard. She turned her face 
 homewards, and spent the night in the porch of one of 
 the huts usually occupied by the dogs, as though in her 
 
24 LABRADOR. 
 
 humility she felt unworthy of associating with human 
 beings. The change was complete. The evidence of 
 the new creature in Christ Jesus was visible to all who 
 saw her, and her mouth overflowed with thanksgiving for 
 what the Lord had done for her soul." 
 
 The fire thus kindled spread with great rapidity. 
 "Adults and children could often be seen on their knees 
 near the station, praying with great earnestness. In every 
 hut the sound of singing and praying was audible, and 
 the churches could not contain the numbers that flocked 
 to hear the message of salvation. ... It was indeed a 
 Pentecost such as the Labrador missionaries had never 
 before witnessed, when, after thirty-three years of patient 
 waiting, the promises of God began to be fulfilled." 
 
 Early in the following year the awakening extended to 
 Nain, "chiefly through the influence of two young men 
 of most dissolute character, who had gone to Hopedale 
 to carry out some evil designs." Apprehended of God 
 there, they returned home and testified to what they 
 had seen and felt. Many were in consequence savingly 
 impressed. 
 
 Okak soon after experienced a similar blessing, the 
 means in this case being the reading to the congregation 
 of letters received from the missionaries and from some 
 of the Eskimos at Hopedale, in which they told of the 
 wonderful work that was going on there. At all the three 
 stations a rich harvest was reaped. In the course of ten 
 years the number of Eskimos under the care of the 
 Brethren was doubled. The spiritual blessing vouchsafed 
 was accompanied by an unusual amount of outward 
 prosperity. All anxiety in regard to the support of the 
 mission was removed ; and the faith of the missionaries 
 was greatly strengthened, which again told powerfully on 
 
MISSIONS TO THE ESKIMOS. 25 
 
 their ministrations. Nor were these the only results. A 
 strong desire was awakened among the Christian Eskimos 
 to carry the gospel to those of their heathen fellow- 
 countrymen living at a distance to whom it had never 
 been preached. This led to the establishment of a fourth 
 station, to the north of Okak. An exploratory journey 
 was undertaken by two of the missionaries, under the 
 command of a faithful Eskimo of tried character, named 
 Jonathan, who placed his own large boat at their service. 
 The Christian courage of this native came grandly to the 
 front in connection w4th this most perilous voyage in an 
 unknown region, occupying as it did three months and a 
 half. Thus we find him saying, " Jesus, out of great 
 love, died for me ; surely it would be nothing very great 
 if we were to sacrifice our lives in His service." The 
 explorers pursued their voyage through huge fields of 
 drift ice as far as Cape Chidley, the most northerly 
 point of Labrador. Thence they steered along the coast 
 in a south-westerly direction, encountering "such a series 
 of fierce storms that all the natives except the captain 
 (Jonathan) recommended the return home." It was 
 however decided, after prayer for Divine guidance, to 
 proceed, which accordingly they did as far as the mouth 
 of the river Koksoak, situated about 250 miles from Cape 
 Chidley. As the spot afi"orded many advantages for a 
 permanent settlement, and the natives were friendly, and 
 had expressed an earnest desire to hear more of the 
 *' good words of Jesus," the project was, after the return 
 of the exploring party, submitted to the Mission Board. 
 Unfortunately it could not be carried out. It was feared 
 that the privileges of the Hudson's Bay Company might 
 be interfered with were a Moravian mission station 
 founded on the coast around Ungava Bay ; and accord- 
 
26 LABRADOR. 
 
 ingly the British Government, to whom a representa- 
 tion had been made, dedined to give the desired 
 sanction. 
 
 A grant of land, embracing the Bays of Napartok, 
 Kangerluksoak, and Saegiek, was at length made over 
 to the mission ; and in 1828 the new station was com- 
 menced by the erection of a log-house at a suitable spot 
 on Kangerluksoak Bay, lying about 100 miles to the 
 north of Okak. It was named Hebron. Two years 
 later the necessary buildings were proceeded with. In 
 1832 the missionaries had the joy of administering the 
 rite of baptism to the first heathen Eskimos from the far 
 north. 
 
 On the 9th of August of the same year the jubilee of 
 the Labrador Mission was celebrated with great rejoicings 
 at all the stations. ''There were then 584 persons 
 in the care of the Brethren, of whom 471 were baptized 
 converts, and of these a goodly number communicant 
 members." 
 
 The onward progress of the work at the several 
 stations was on the whole pleasing. The only station 
 where any serious discouragement was met with was 
 Hebron. " The heathen in the north, for whose benefit 
 especially the settlement had been formed, appeared to grow 
 less and less impressible. . . . Even the inhabitants of 
 Saegiek. who were only half a day's sledge journey from 
 Hebron, and therefore in tolerably frequent contact with 
 Christian Eskimos as well as with the missionaries, per- 
 sisted in adhering to their miserable, savage mode of 
 living. At this spot there resided an aged sorcerer, called 
 Paksaut, who was the great mover in all abominable 
 works of darkness. His appearance was savage and re- 
 pulsive : he had four wives in his tent, and his hands were 
 
MISSIONS TO THE ESKIMOS. 27 
 
 Stained with the blood of many murders and other deeds 
 of violence. Every attempt to make an impression on 
 this man and those around him seemed worse than 
 useless, and the Brethren Schoett and Barsoe, who visited 
 the place in 1847, returned to the station with the im- 
 pression that there was no hope whatever that these dry 
 bones could ever live." 
 
 In this, however, they were mistaken. " In February 
 of the following year, the sorcerer himself made his 
 appearance in company with another man, and declared 
 his intention to turn to Jesus. In March, thirty-two more 
 followed from Saeglek, expressing the same resolve. . . . 
 In the course of the summer the number of those who 
 abandoned their old heathen lair to live as Christians 
 at Hebron increased to ninety. Some of these were 
 received into the membership of the church in 1849. 
 Old Paksaut's admission was delayed until 1853." The 
 occasion is described as touching and impressive in the 
 extreme. The sight of the old sorcerer and his wife 
 Komak, as they knelt to declare their allegiance to the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, filled every eye with tears. The 
 change in Paksaut was complete. He literally became 
 a new creature in Christ Jesus. In him the gospel was 
 seen to be the power of God unto salvation. 
 
 A remarkable illustration was afforded in the year 1849 
 of the change which Christianity had wrought on the 
 savage nature of the Eskimos. The crew of a ship 
 belonging to the Hudson's Bay Company which had been 
 wrecked in the ice took refuge in two of her boats, one 
 , of which was lost with all on board. The other, con- 
 taining nine survivors, was driven by the wind among the 
 islands of Ok^k. " Here they were soon seen by Eskimos 
 in their kayaks, and they prepared for the cruel death 
 
28 LABRADOR. 
 
 which from heathen natives they had every reason to 
 expect. To their great astonishment they were welcomed 
 with kindly warmth, and the offer of aid to bring them 
 ashore, where they were surprised to find the women 
 singing hymns at their work, and readily offering them 
 whatever food was at their disposal. Unable to walk, 
 they were carried to the mission-house, where they 
 received every attention, the missionaries performing 
 several surgical operations on severely frost-bitten limbs. 
 The men, who were worn away to skeletons on their 
 long journey of 800 miles by boat, wept tears of joy at 
 their unexpected deliverance, and thankfully availed 
 themselves of the opportunity to return to England with 
 the Harmo7iyy 
 
 In 1 861, Brother Levin Theodore Reichel visited the 
 several stations of this mission as a deputy from the 
 Unity's Elders' Conference. One outcome of his con- 
 ferences with the missionaries was the planting of a new 
 station between Nain and Hopedale. The spot received 
 the name of Zoar, operations being commenced in 1865. 
 "The first persons baptized there in 1867 were the 
 Eskimo wife of an English settler, and a man who was 
 one of the last, if not absolutely the last, professed 
 heathen belonging to that part of the coast." 
 
 Two native helpers, accompanied by their families and 
 provided with a boat, a sledge, and some dogs, sponta- 
 neously went forth in 1867 to preach the gospel to their 
 heathen countrymen living beyond Saeglek and along the 
 coasts of Ungava Bay, to whom the European mission- 
 aries had been unable to obtain access. At the close of 
 the winter one of the two, Gottlob, returned home. The 
 other, Daniel, pursued his journey further to the south- 
 west. After suffering much persecution, he was com- 
 
MISSIONS TO THE ESKIMOS. 29 
 
 pelled at last to flee for his life. Leaving his boat behind 
 him, he made his way overland to Hebron. He was 
 then located at Nachvak, where, unhappily, he fell into 
 the hands of an unscrupulous agent of the Hudson's Bay 
 Company, whose influence over him proved most inju- 
 rious to his Christian character and usefulness. In con- 
 sequence, he returned, it is said, to Hebron with many 
 signs of sorrow and repentance. It was matter of deep 
 regret to the missionaries that this most praiseworthy 
 undertaking should have been attended with partial 
 failure. 
 
 An attempt was made in 1868 to form a permanent 
 station at Nachvak ; but it was deemed expedient to 
 abandon it. In 187 1 operations were commenced 
 on Nullatartok Bay, midway between Hebron and 
 Nachvak. This was the sixth station, which was named 
 Ramah. 
 
 Since 1867 a large amount of missionary work has 
 been done by the missionaries among the European 
 settlers and English sailors in the extreme south. 
 Although nominally Christians, they were, generally 
 speaking, addicted to various forms of immorality, and 
 their influence on the Christian Eskimo had been most 
 hurtful. Now the fruit of the labour bestowed on them 
 is beginning to appear. There is indeed a marked 
 change for the better. 
 
 A few additional particulars will fitly close this narra- 
 tive. The Scriptures have been translated by the mis- 
 sionaries into the Eskimo language, and printed at 
 the expense of the British and Foreign Bible Society. 
 The Religious Tract Society have shown a similar 
 generosity. A Harmony of the Four Gospels, the 
 History of the Saviour's Passion, a hymn-book, a 
 
30 LABRADOR. 
 
 geography book, and some other small works have also 
 been printed by the Society for the Propagation of the 
 Gospel. 
 
 While referring to the agencies employed, the invalu- 
 able services rendered by the mission vessels in providing 
 for the temporal support of the missionaries and main- 
 taining regular communication with the various stations 
 during the last 113 years must not be overlooked. James 
 Montgomery has beautifully described in the following 
 verse the perilous and Christ-like service thus rendered : 
 
 " While, lonely as the ark, 
 Along her simple track she braves 
 Gulfs, whirlpools, ice-fields, winds, and waves. 
 To waft glad tidings to the shore 
 Of longing Labrador." 
 
 The Harmony^ a barque of 251 tons, was launched- in 
 1 86 1. A second vessel, the Cordelia, a schooner of 160 
 tons, was purchased in 1870.^ And in 1877 a small 
 steam-launch, with engines of about 7 -horse power, was 
 added, in order to aid the Har7nony and Cordelia when 
 becalmed, and for the conveyance of passengers and 
 letters along the coast. 
 
 In the preceding narrative several striking instances of 
 the power of the gospel have been given. In closing, a 
 few other cases showing the fruits of Christian life among 
 the Eskimos may be noted. There was Frederick, the 
 grandson of Tuglavina, and long a determined enemy of 
 the gospel, who after a life of faithful service died re- 
 joicing in the Saviour. There was Nicodemus, who in 
 
 '^ The Cordelia was in 1 882 run down by a steamer near the mouth 
 of the Thames, after a very stormy voyage from St. John's, New- 
 foundland. She sank rapidly. All on board narrowly escaped 
 with their lives, by climbing on to the steamer. 
 
M/SS/O.VS TO THE ESKIMOS. 31 
 
 early life accompanied the missionaries in the first ex- 
 ploratory voyage to Ungava Bay, and in old age still 
 rejoiced to help in the service of God's house. There 
 was Boaz, surnamed the Captain, a man of great natural 
 talents, who died at Okak in 1867, after thirty-eight years 
 of faithful service, and of whom it is recorded that " he 
 sought not his own, but the Lord's, and strove to walk 
 in the path of truth, and had to bear his share of the 
 reproach of Christ." And, not to multiply instances, 
 there was the ag^ed and able native assistant Gottlob at 
 Ramah, who when dying exclaimed, " I see Jesus. I can- 
 not describe the sight to you ; you will see it some day." 
 The following are the statistics of the congregations 
 and schools at the six stations for 1880 : — Communicants, 
 490; adults, not communicants, 341; children, 469; 
 total under the care of the mission, 1,300. Labrador 
 
 MAY NOW BE REGARDED AS PROFESSEDLY CHRISTIAN. 
 
 During what is called the " ship year " — from August, 
 i88i, to August, 1882 — the entire native population at 
 the six stations along the coast occupied by the mission 
 were almost decimated by an epidemic of measles. At 
 Nain there were at one time twelve corpses awaiting 
 burial for want of hands to make coffins and dig graves ; 
 and at Hebron about a fourth part of the congregation 
 died. The picture, however, had a bright side, " in the 
 peace and joy which lighted up many a death-bed scene 
 in the midst of wretched surroundings." Many of the 
 survivors were prevented by their weakness from securing 
 the needful stores for the winter, and must have perished 
 from starvation but for the timely aid rendered by the 
 missionaries. 
 
 The winter of the year referred to was unusually severe 
 and protracted, the sea being firmly frozen in all the bays 
 
32 LABRADOR. 
 
 by November 23rd, and the break-up of the ice not 
 occurring until the 25th of the following June. In such 
 circumstances, when the very wolves were driven to the 
 immediate precincts of the stations in search of food, it 
 is not wonderful that much anxiety should have been 
 felt lest the limited stores should fail. But the Society 
 gratefully records that "when things were at the worst, 
 and the missionaries knew not where their needed supply 
 of fresh meat w^as to come from, as on many previous 
 occasions, God sent a herd of reindeer within reach of 
 the hunters, and helped them out of the difficulty." 
 
 Our remarks upon the missions in these frozen lands 
 may be appropriately closed by a brief reference to the 
 third jubilee of the Foreign Missions of the Church of 
 the United Brethren. Special services were held on the 
 2 ist of August, i882,atHerrnhutin Saxony, and at various 
 places in Britain and America. At the Herrnhut 
 gathering, w^hich was of a representative character, a 
 paper, said to be worthy of the occasion, was read by 
 Brother Eugene Reichel, in which he took a " Retrospect 
 of the one hundred and fifty years' work of the United 
 Brethren in the Mission Field." An admirable address 
 on " Moravian Missions," since published, was also 
 delivered at the meeting held at Bethlehem, in the 
 United States, by the Rev. Dr. Augustus C. Thompson, 
 of Boston. One of the deputies ^ at the Herrnhut 
 meeting sums up his report of the proceedings thus : 
 " It is plain that the United Brethren retain their firm 
 hold of evangelical truth, and are not ashamed of the 
 offence of the cross. It is plain also that they are not 
 laying themselves down to sleep on the memory of their 
 one hundred and fifty years' service." 
 
 ^ Rev. Professor Binnie, D.D., of Aberdeen. 
 
SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
 MISSION 10 THE PATAGONIANS AND FUEGIANS. 
 L— HOPE DEFERRED, NOT LOST. 
 
 SUCH is the title of the first published vokime con- 
 taining an account of these missions. It is descrip- 
 tive at once of the disasters that befell them in their 
 earlier years, and of the strong faith in their ultimate 
 triumph that characterized their supporters. The name 
 that stands out most prominendy in connection with the 
 missions is that of Allen F. Gardiner. Born on the 
 28th of June, 1794, at Basildon, Berks, he manifested as 
 he grew up a 'strong love for naval adventure, and was 
 accordingly trained at the Naval College. Singularly 
 enough, it was while witnessing in a heathen temple in. 
 China the superstitious devotions of the natives to their 
 idols, that the seed sown by pious parents and other 
 Christian friends was quickened into life. Henceforward 
 he boldly took his stand on the side of Christ, and 
 availed himself of every opportunity of promoting the 
 spiritual w^elfare of his shipmates. 
 
 By and by Gardiner longed to do something to advance 
 the eternal interests of the natives of the various countries 
 which he visited. This led himi, as; often as he could 
 obtain leave of absence from his ship, to make explora- 
 
 4 
 
34 SOUTH AMERICA, 
 
 tions in the interior of any country within his reach. In 
 this way his sympathies were in a particular manner 
 enhsted on behalf of South America. The stand made 
 by the Araucanians and other independent tribes against 
 the Spaniards, and the belief that they had never been 
 compelled to make profession of the popish religion, left 
 on his mind the impression that they might be in con- 
 sequence more open to the gospel. On his return to 
 England in 1823 or 1824, he made an earnest effort to 
 induce the London Missionary Society to take up the 
 cause of the South American Indians. But the Directors 
 did not see their way to fall in with the proposal. Ten 
 years passed. The desire to devote his energies to 
 missionary work steadily increased. And as apparently 
 nothing had occurred to favour the design on which his 
 heart was set, he proceeded in 1834 to Zululand, which 
 he finally quitted in 1837,^ when the war between the 
 Zulu Chief Dingaan and the Dutch farmers broke out. 
 Zululand being, for the time at least, closed against 
 him. Captain Gardiner's mind at once reverted to the 
 natives of South America : and ere long we find him 
 among them. Unexpected and formidable difficulties 
 were met with at the ver}' outset. These were, generally 
 speaking, tribal wars, distrust of foreigners on the part of 
 the Indians, or, worst of all, popish influence. The first \ 
 of these causes precluded all friendly intercourse with 
 the Buenos Ayreans and the Pampas Indians. Pro- • 
 ceeding to Mendoza he found the same causes in opera- 
 tion. It seemed equally hopeless to effect a settlement 
 amongj the Araucanian Indians who live south of the 
 Biobio. Similar difficulties presented themselves at 
 
 ^ He had previously paid a visit to England, in the course of 
 which he published his " Journey to the Zulu Countr)-." 
 
HOPE DEFERRED, NOT LOST. 35 
 
 Valdivia and in Bolivia. At last it occurred to him that 
 probably the tribes of Tierra del Fuego presented fewer 
 obstacles to the preaching of the gospel than the more 
 favourable climate and comparatively civilized people, 
 who, inhabiting the interior of South America, were 
 surrounded on all sides by the Spanish-American popish 
 states. But years elapsed before this territory could be 
 taken possession of as a field for missionary operations. 
 Further disappointments awaited this indefatigable 
 missionary. A whole year was spent in an ineffectual 
 attempt to find an entrance for the gospel on the large 
 island of New Guinea. In September, 1840, he was on 
 his way from Java to Rio Janeiro and Valparaiso, thence 
 to the island of Chiloe, intending to visit another tribe in 
 the Cordillera, but priestly influence prevented him from 
 obtaining the necessary guides and bearers. An entrance 
 was sought through other doors ; all in vain. Nothing 
 daunted, the gallant Captain made his way with his family 
 to the Falkland Islands, where he remained for ten 
 months. While there, he paid a visit to Patagonia, 
 " and had a satisfactory interview with Wissale, a chief 
 of the Patagonians, which made him desirous of return- 
 ing thither." 
 
 On his arrival in England in 1843, Captain Gardiner 
 applied to the Church Missionary Society to undertake 
 a mission in this region. The reply was unfavourable, 
 the Society not being in circumstances to extend its field 
 of operations. Then followed the publication of "An 
 Earnest Appeal in Behalf of the Indians of Patagonia." 
 In that appeal it is stated that the Patagonians, con- 
 sisting of five distinct tribes, " have no idols or stated 
 worship, but believe that the universe is under the 
 dominion of one good and two evil spirits, which respec- 
 
36 SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
 tively reside in sun and moon. They believe that the 
 souls of the good, after death, go to the sun, and those 
 of the wicked to the moon. Witchcraft is still practised, 
 notwithstanding that all, excepting two, of their witches 
 were killed a few years ago by Quansi, the predecessor 
 of Wissale. The dead are buried with their heads 
 toward the west. The tent, household furniture, and 
 every article belonging to the deceased that fire will 
 consume, are burned ; all other articles, such as spears, 
 knives, &c., are interred with the body, which is pre- 
 viously wrapped in a new mantle. They then blow with 
 their mouths over the grave, beating their heads w^ith 
 their hands. The emblems of mourning are various, the 
 male part of the relations cutting gashes in the calves of 
 their legs, the young women cutting their cheeks, and 
 the old women cropping their hair short round their 
 head. In the blood that issues from these several gashes 
 they dip their fingers and sprinkle it upwards toward 
 the sun ; praying on their knees around the grave to the 
 good spirit, whom they generally call Kek-a-once, but 
 sometimes Tchur." 
 
 In the year 1832 the late Admiral Fitzroy,' at that 
 time captain of the Beagle^ was accompanied by Charles 
 Darwin, who was then engaged in studying the natural 
 history of various countries. From his book entitled 
 *' A Naturalist's Voyage " we extract the following para- 
 graphs embodying his impressions of the physical, 
 mental, and moral condition of the natives of Tierra 
 -del Fuego — 
 
 " It was without exception the most curious and interesting 
 spectacle I ever beheld. I could not have believed how wide was 
 
 ^ The first attempts to instruct and christianize the Fuegians, it 
 has been stated, were made by Admiral Fitzroy. 
 
HOPE DEFERRED, NOT LOST. 37 
 
 the difference between savage and civilized man ; it is greater than 
 between a wild and domesticated animal, inasmuch as in man there 
 is a greater power of improvement. 
 
 " The language of these people, according to our notions, scarcely 
 deserves to be called articulate. Captain Cook has compared it to 
 a man clearing his throat, but certainly no European ever cleared 
 his throat with so many hoarse, guttural, and clicking sounds. 
 
 " These poor wretches were stunted in their growth ; their 
 hideous faces were bedaubed with white paint, their skins filthy and 
 greasy, their hair entangled, their voices discordant, and their 
 gestures violent. Viewing such men, one can hardly make oneself 
 believe that they are fellow-creatures and inhabitants of the same 
 world. It is a common subject of conjecture what pleasure in life 
 some of the lower animals can enjoy ; how much more reasonably 
 the same question may be asked with respect to these barbarians. 
 
 " The different tribes when at war are cannibals. From the 
 concurrent but quite independent evidence of the boy taken by 
 Mr. Low, and of Jemmy Button (the chief of the tribe), ii is certainly 
 true that when pressed in winter by hunger they kill and devour 
 their old women before they kill their dogs. 
 
 " I believe in this extreme part of South America man exists in a 
 lower state of improvement than in any other part of the world." 
 
 We shall have occasion to summon this distinguished 
 witness again ere taking leave of this field. For the 
 present it is sufficient to add that subsequent events fully 
 confirmed the description given by him of the Fuegian 
 character. 
 
 The Church, the London, and the Wesleyan Missionary 
 Societies having each in turn declined to enter on this field 
 — not from want of sympathy, but from lack of means — " a 
 few friends at Brighton, where Captain Gardiner resided, 
 were called together, and out of them a Committee was 
 formed to promote a mission to the Patagonian Indians, 
 in the hope that it would afterwards be extended to 
 Tierra del Fuego and to many other tribes in South 
 America." It was planned on the model of the Church 
 Missionary Society, expecting that "the mission might at 
 
38 SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
 some future period become the adopted child of that 
 noble institution." Captain Gardiner acted as its first 
 secretary. This was in 1844. 
 
 The services of an ordained clergyman not being 
 available, the Society appointed Mr. Robert Hunt 
 (afterwards an ordained missionary in Rupert's Land) 
 as missionary catechist. And Captain Gardiner having 
 agreed to accompany him at his own charges, they set 
 sail on December 12, 1844, in the brig Rosalie., and 
 anchored in Gregory Bay on February 20, 1845. Their 
 first feeling on landing was one of disappointment. 
 The Patagonians were not to be seen : the place was 
 deserted, which was accounted for by the migratory 
 character of the people. No time was lost in landing the 
 stores and in erecting the wooden houses they had taken 
 out with them. While the latter was being proceeded 
 Vvith by Mr. Hunt and the ship's crew, Captain Gardiner 
 went off to find the Patagonian encampments, but returned 
 from a fruitless search after three days' absence. 
 
 As the difficulties of their situation increased, and 
 winter was approaching, it was determined to make 
 another effort to ascertain the whereabouts of the Pata- 
 gonians. Leaving the station with its stores in charge 
 of an artilleryman named Mariano, who acknowledged 
 himself to be a deserter from Port Famine on his way to 
 Rio de Janeiro, about 3,000 miles distant. Captain 
 Gardiner and Mr. Hunt, not without many misgivings, 
 set out on their errand under cover of the darkness, so as 
 not to disturb some Fuegians who had with evil intent 
 encamped in the neighbourhood of the station. The 
 journey was dangerous and exhausting. Mr. Hunt es- 
 pecially, from exertion, want of water, and sleeping among 
 the thick damp grass, was reduced to the lowest state of 
 
HOPE DEFERRED, NO! LOST. 39 
 
 weakness. After continuing their march for several days, 
 and being unable to sustain the fatigue and exposure, 
 they judged it more prudent to retrace their steps by a 
 different route, in the hope of accomplishing the object 
 of their search. In this, however, they were disappointed. 
 The station was reached in due time and with feelings of 
 profound thankfulness — all the more profound that it had 
 been a question with them whether the buildings they 
 had left behind them would be still standing. Happily, 
 they were. Mariano was faithful to the trust committed 
 to him, and prevented the Fuegians from plundering the 
 stores, which they repeatedly attempted to do. 
 
 A few days afterwards, to Captain Gardiner's great 
 joy, two Patagonians arrived at the station, followed 
 some hours later by Wissale, the chief, who was attended 
 by eight men of great stature and two women. At first 
 Wissale seemed disposed to be friendly, but on Gardiner 
 refusing to accede to his unreasonable demands, he 
 assumed a threatening attitude, and intimated his inten- 
 tion of avenging himself on the mission party on the 
 following day. It was believed that he was instigated to 
 this course by one Cruz, who, having deserted with 
 Mariano, had quarrelled with him, and now appeared on 
 the scene. Captain Gardiner adopted the most con- 
 ciliatory measures to avert the threatened calamity. For 
 the rest, he and Hunt committed themselves to the 
 Divine protection. The chief returned as he had said, 
 and was presented with a handsome present as a peace- 
 offering. The whole matter was fully explained to him, 
 and a formal request was again made for the ground on 
 which the houses stood, with permission to remain and 
 teach himself and his people the Word of God. He 
 relented, acceding to Captain Gardiner's wishes on the 
 
40 SO UTH A ME RICA . 
 
 one condition, which there was no evading, that he and 
 one of his sons should be allowed to eat with him when- 
 ever he partook of food. On the day following, the 
 Commodore from Valparaiso appeared in the bay. The 
 captain and a passenger named Kennedy having come 
 ashore, Captain Gardiner took advantage of their pre- 
 sence "to recapitulate what had been said to Wissale 
 respecting the tenure of the station, requesting him either 
 to ratify or retract the permission he had given, adding, 
 that as an English vessel had now arrived, it remained 
 w^ith him to decide whether we should return home by 
 her, or whether we should remain and instruct his 
 people; giving him to understand that unless he pro- 
 mised to protect us, and prevent the stores from being 
 pillaged, we could not possibly stay. He replied that it 
 was his wish that we should remain, that we w^ere brothers, 
 and that he would protect us," &c. This seemed a great 
 point gained. Captain Gardiner had hoped also to get 
 rid of Cruz, who was evidently a desperate character ; and 
 he himself desired to be taken on, but as the vessel was 
 going direct to England this could not be effected. 
 
 The Commodore was scarcely out of sight before 
 Wissale gave such proofs of his petulance, cupidity, 
 treachery, dishonesty, and extortion as threatened the 
 very existence of the mission, and necessitated a change. 
 The conclusion arrived at was that as soon as an oppor- 
 tunity occurred the station should be transferred to some 
 eligible spot in Tierra del Fuego, where the work might 
 be commenced and carried on undisturbed by popish 
 and Chilian influence. While engaged in arranging their 
 plans, Government vessels from Port Famine appeared in 
 the bay. From those on board Captain Gardiner learned 
 that they were on Chilian ground, but that in a few 
 
HOPE DEFERRED, NOT LOST. 41 
 
 months the rival state of Buenos Ayres would probably 
 adopt aggressive measures to enforce its claim to that 
 territory. This left no doubt in their minds as to the 
 propriety of removing to some other field. As regards 
 Tierra del Fuego, they were further informed that "the 
 very same jealousy which now exists between the Govern- 
 ments of Chili and Buenos Ayres, respecting their relative 
 claims to Patagonia, equally extends to Tierra del Fuego ; 
 and we were given to understand that no territorial settle- 
 ment would be regarded as complete by either country 
 which did not include a partition of those islands ; since 
 the divisional line between the claimants terminates at 
 Cape Horn." The information thus received was most 
 disconcerting. Captain Gardiner felt that it put an ex- 
 tinguisher on his long-cherished hopes. There seemed 
 to be no alternative but to return to England. An 
 English barque having providentially anchored in the 
 bay, passages were at once secured. The mission stores 
 were got on board with the exception of the last boat- 
 load, including valuable manuscripts, which had all to be 
 thrown overboard in consequence of a violent gust of 
 wind which seriously threatened the lives of its nine 
 occupants. " My last adieus were sad ones." So wrote 
 Hunt as he left these inhospitable shores ; and they were 
 not rendered less sad by the treachery and thieving pro- 
 pensities of Wissale while the process of conveying the 
 mission property on board was being proceeded with. 
 These devoted missionaries had at all events their con- 
 victions intensified as to the deep need in which the 
 natives of South America stood of the gospel. 
 
 On their arrival in England in the month of June, 
 1845, n"iuch disappointment was felt at the failure of the 
 attempt to plant a mission on the shores of Patagonia. 
 
42 SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
 " Some, even of the Committee, were for dissolving the 
 Society at once. This, however, was overruled till the 
 question should be determined whether some other part 
 of South America did not afford greater facilities for 
 commencing a mission than Patagonia." With unabated 
 ardour Gardiner again offered his services with a view to 
 obtain information. His offer having been accepted, he 
 again set sail on the 23rd of September of the same year, 
 accompanied on this occasion by Frederico Gonzalez, a 
 young Spaniard, who had been providentially brought 
 shortly before under the notice of the Committee. Being 
 anxious to examine the frontiers of a large district in- 
 habited exclusively by the aborigines, which he had 
 skirted on a former journey, he proceeded to the Port of 
 Cobija, in Bolivia. The journey to the interior extended 
 through the Atacama desert for 112 miles, its sterility 
 net being exceeded even in Arabia. Both missionaries 
 suffered much, Mr. Gonzalez being repeatedly prostrated 
 by fever and ague. Various border tribes were visited, 
 but none were willing to allow foreigners to reside among 
 them. 
 
 Captain Gardiner was led to communicate to the 
 President the object of their visit, and to ask the per- 
 mission of the Government to form a missionary station 
 in one of the frontier districts of the Republic. The 
 request on being made known in Chuquisaca, the capital, 
 met with the most decided opposition from the ecclesias- 
 tical authorities, and was at once negatived by Congress. 
 It was, however, renewed in modified terms. In particu 
 lar, Gardiner agreed to confine his efforts to the abori- 
 gines inhabiting the territories which are not actually 
 subject to the jurisdiction cf the Bolivian authorities. 
 After several interviews with members of the Govern- 
 
HOPE DEFERRED, NOT LOST. 43 
 
 ment, the request, thus modified, was approved and 
 sanctioned. The way being now open for the introduc- 
 tion of messengers of the cross in a land hitherto un- 
 trodden by any Christian teacher, " Captain Gardiner 
 proceeded to the coast, leaving Mr. Gonzalez at Potosi 
 until he should be joined by a missionary from England, 
 when they would together proceed to the spot which had 
 previously been selected for their residence." He arrived 
 at Southampton on the 8th of February, 1847. 
 
 The application to the Church Missionary Society to 
 undertake the management of the mission was renewed 
 by the Committee of the Patagonian Missionary Society. 
 It was again reluctantly declined for the reasons pre- 
 viously assigned, and also because the Directors hesitated 
 to occupy a sphere of labour so remote from the coast as 
 that proposed, and to confiine their efforts within the 
 somewhat narrow limits agreed to. The headquarters of 
 the Patagonian Missionary Society were thereupon trans- 
 ferred from Brighton to London, the Committee was 
 enlarged, and at a meeting held on March 26th, it was 
 resolved to prosecute the work among the natives of 
 South America. A few months afterwards another young 
 Spaniard, Miguel Robles, was sent to join Francisco 
 Gonzalez in Bolivia. 
 
 A missionary expedition was at the same time sent 
 out to Tierra del Fuego, notwithstanding the somewhat 
 discouraging information given to Captain Gardiner. 
 There were counteracting considerations that afforded a 
 reasonable hope of some measure of success. A pioneer 
 party, consisting of four seamen and a boat carpenter, 
 headed by Gardiner, sailed from Cardiff on February 7, 
 1848. After a fruitless attempt to effect a landing on 
 Staten Island, owing to the tempestuous state of the 
 
44 SO UTH AMERICA . 
 
 weather, the party proceeded to Lennox Roads, in the 
 hope of being able to form a station on one of the 
 adjacent islands. Eventually, after varied difficulties and 
 hardships, they selected a suitable spot with beautiful 
 anchorage on a small island on the N.E. side of Picton 
 Island, to which the name of Banner Cove was given. 
 No time was lost in landing the materials for a store- 
 house, which, along with a tent, was subsequently erected. 
 While so engaged, some natives made their appearance. 
 It soon became painfully evident that their presence was 
 to be a source of continual anxiety. It seemed hopeless 
 to proceed with the houses, or indeed to do anything 
 else than watch their property day and night. Their 
 position was felt to be the more precarious in view of the 
 probability of a reinforcement of natives. In a word, 
 the conduct of the natives was such as to force Captain 
 Gardiner most unwillingly to the conclusion that, 
 humanly speaking, the only mode of gaining access to 
 and obtaining a permanent settlement among these 
 people was by their being provided, at the outset at 
 least, with two large decked boats, one to be fitted up as 
 a mission -house, the other to contain the stores, with a 
 small one to be used for landing ; or, as Gardiner put it, 
 " T/ie viission establishme7it for the present must be afloat.^' 
 Prominent among these evil-disposed Fuegians was the 
 chief who had been named Jemmy Button. He was a 
 powerfully made man, of quite exceptional intelligence 
 and remarkable energy, and a recognized ringleader in 
 all daring exploits and deeds of wickedness. 
 
 With deep disappointment, yet firm in the belief that 
 by the blessing of God a mission on a suitable footing 
 might one day be established on these shores, Gardiner 
 once more returned to England, via Panama and the 
 
HOPE DEFERRED, NOT LOST. 45 
 
 West Indies. The other agents of the mission were 
 provided with a passage in another vessel to Callao. The 
 mission property was sold by public auction at Payta. 
 
 No less disappointing was the mission in Bolivia. 
 Early in 1847 the Governor was deposed ; and the 
 priestly party having become dominant, " the difficulties 
 of gaining access to the Indian population on the frontier 
 became tenfold greater than before ; added to this, the 
 state of the Society's finances precluded the carrying on 
 of both missions at once, and the Committee consequently 
 were compelled reluctantly to withdraw Messrs. Gonzalez 
 and Robles from their station." 
 
 Since then, and until recent years, Httle has been at- 
 tempted for the evangelization of this terra i?icognita. 
 For a considerable time past, however, Mr. Andrew M. 
 Milne, an ardent Scotchman, and the representative of 
 the American Bible Society in the Argentine Republic, 
 has been fired with the laudable ambition of carrying the 
 gospel to its spiritually destitute inhabitants. There 
 seems now some good hope of his earnest longings on 
 their behalf being realized. He was to leave Monte 
 Video a few months ago, along with two Colporteurs, 
 and a friend, Signor Pensoti, who is devoted to the work 
 of Bible distribution in these lands. In a paper that 
 recently appeared in the Chicago " Christian Advocate " 
 Mr. Milne is spoken of as a man " anointed of God to 
 be the leader of the far extended pioneering that is open- 
 ing all the south-eastern part of the continent for the 
 preaching of the gospel," and the writer expresses the 
 hope that "in this fresh expedition to the west, Mr 
 Milne and his companions may be as manifestly anointed 
 and equipped." 
 
 The buoyancy with which Captain Gardiner rose above 
 
46 SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
 these repeated disasters cannot be sufficiently admired. 
 The desire to convey to the natives of South America 
 the blessings of the gospel was a passion with him. 
 Nothing would turn him from it. Accordingly, on his 
 arrival in England, he proposed another expedition on a 
 larger scale. The responsibility involved being too much 
 for the Society, it was suggested that an appeal should be 
 made to the Church of the United Brethren, which had 
 long been conspicuous for its missionary zeal. Shortly 
 afterwards, Captain Gardiner proceeded to Berthelsdorf, 
 in Saxony, with a letter of introduction and a memorial 
 to the Moravian Mission Board. Nearly eighteen months 
 elapsed before the Board was in a position to give its 
 final answer. It was unfavourable. The Established, 
 Free, and United Presbyterian Churches of Scotland 
 were then in turn applied to, with the same result. 
 
 The words of the great Apostle of the Gentiles, " per- 
 plexed, but not in despair, . . . cast down, but not de- 
 stroyed," fitly describe Gardiner's mental condition under 
 these adverse circumstances. 
 
 IL— FAITH TRIED AND TRIUMPHING. 
 
 The headquarters of the Society were now transferred 
 to Bristol. A new committee was appointed. Captain 
 Gardiner pleaded the cause in various parts of the 
 country. A lady in Cheltenham, through the repre- 
 sentations of Professor Maurice, of Oxford, subscribed 
 ^looo. The following agents were appointed : Richard 
 
FAITH TRIED AND TRIUMPHING. 47 
 
 Williams, Esq.,' surgeon, of Burslem ; Mr. John Maid- 
 ment, a waiter and Sunday-school teacher in London ; 
 Messrs. John Bryant, John Pearce, John Badcock, 
 Cornish boatmen ; Mr. Joseph Erwin, of Bristol, who 
 had been with Gardiner in his former expedition to 
 Tierra del Fuego as boat carpenter. " Erwin's great 
 admiration of, and affection for. Captain Gardiner, 
 mainly induced him to go out again. He used to say 
 that ' being with him was like a heaven upon earth ; he 
 was such a man of prayer.' " 
 
 Two launches and two small boats having been built, 
 and provisions for six months provided, the mission 
 party sailed from Liverpool in the Ocea?i Queen on 
 September 7, 1850. They arrived in Banner Cove on 
 December 5th following. In parting from them, the 
 captain of the Ocean Queen, in the name of the passengers, 
 officers, and crew, expressed to Captain Gardiner, Dr. 
 Williams, and the rest, their sense of the pleasure derived 
 and the intercourse enjoyed during the passage, and, 
 at the same time, presented Dr. Williams with a sub- 
 stantial token of their gratitude for his medical skill, 
 kindness, and attention. 
 
 The spirit that animated Captain Gardiner is thus 
 expressed towards the close of a long letter to the secre- 
 tary of the Society written from the Mission Wigwam, 
 Banner Cove, a few days after leaving the vessel — 
 
 "Nothing can exceed the cheerful endurance and unanimity of 
 the whole party. I feel that the Lord is with us, and cannot doubt 
 that He will own and bless the work which He has permitted us to 
 
 ^ Some idea may be formed of the strength of Mr. Williams' 
 desire to aid in this perilous enterprise when it is stated that he was 
 "in receipt of between ;!^400 and ^500 per annum, had an aged 
 mother living, and was attached to an amiable young lady." 
 
48 SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
 begin. We shall not, I know, be forgotten in your approaches to 
 the throne of grace. It is from that source alone that we draw our 
 strength and consolation. And when we look upon these poor, 
 degraded Indians, and consider that they are, like ourselves, 
 destined to live for ever, we yearn over them, and feel willing to 
 spend and be spent in the endeavour to bring to their ears, in their 
 own tongue, the great truths of the gospel of salvation. My last 
 word to you, dear friend, is, Pray for us, and for a fellow-helper 
 who may shortly take my place." 
 
 Along with the letter Gardiner penned some verses, of 
 which the first is here transcribed : 
 
 "At length on bleak Fuegia's strand, 
 A feeble, but confiding band, 
 In all our impotence we stand. 
 Wild scenes and wilder men are here, 
 A moral desert, dark and drear ; 
 But faith descries the harvest near. 
 Nor heeds the toil, nor dreads the foe. 
 Content, where duty calls, to go." 
 
 It has already been stated that the mission party were 
 provided with sufficient supplies for six months. Ad- 
 ditional stores having been collected, including various 
 articles desired by Captain Gardiner, these were de- 
 spatched to London for shipment by the Pearl, which 
 had been advertised to sail for the Falkland Islands on 
 or about April 21st. Its departure was delayed till June 
 6th, and no other direct conveyance had been discovered.^ 
 "To insure an immediate transfer of the stores to the 
 reported Government boat from the Pearl, the secretary 
 wrote an explicit and urgent letter to the agent at the 
 Falklands, and entreated the Lords of the Admiralty to 
 
 ^ It appears that as early as January the secretary had begun to 
 make inquiries in regard to vessels for the conveyance of the stores, 
 but was uniformly answered that no vessel would imperil her in- 
 surance on so small a freight. 
 
DISCOVERY OF CAPTAIN GARDINER S REMAINS. 
 
FAITH TRIED AND TRIUMPHING. 51 
 
 send a request to this effect to Governor Rennie." 
 Month after month passed, and no tidings came. In 
 October, as much anxiety was felt in regard to the con- 
 dition of the mission party, fresh efforts were made by 
 communication with the Admiralty and Sir W. E. Parry 
 with the view of obtaining information. The Dido sailed 
 on the last day of October, with orders to touch, if 
 possible, at Picton Island, and make the necessary 
 inquiries. She arrived off the Falklands on January i, 
 1852. 
 
 The sad tidings of the disastrous events that had been 
 occurring during the weary months of 1851 first reached 
 this country through a letter from Samuel Lafone, Esq., 
 Monte Video, of date December 4th of that year. Along 
 with it was a paper containing extracts from Captain W. 
 H. Smyley's journal. From this paper the following 
 may be given — 
 
 " October 2\st. — Came to in Banner Cove, Picton Island ; saw 
 painted on the rocks at the entrance of the Cove, ' Gone to 
 Spaniard's Harbour.' Went on shore, and found a letter written 
 by Captain Gardiner saying, ' The Indians being so hostile here, 
 we have gone to Spaniard's Harbour.' 
 
 " October 22nd. — Run to Spaniard's Harbour. Blowing a severe 
 gale. Went on shore, and found the boat on the beach with one 
 person dead inside, supposed to be Pearce, as we cut the name off 
 his frock ; another we found on the beach completely washed to 
 pieces ; another buried, which is John Badcock. These, we have 
 every reason to believe, are Pearce, Williams, and Badcock. The 
 sight was awful in the extreme. Books, papers, medicine, clothing, 
 and tools strewed along the beach, and on the boat's deck and 
 cuddy. The person in the boat had a large scar in his head, and one 
 in his neck. I supposed he had done this by being delirious, or by 
 chance an Indian might have killed him, as they were too weak to 
 offer resistance. By their journal I find they were out of provisions 
 on June 22nd, a;id almost consumed by the scurvy, that is, Williams 
 and Badcock ; and on June 28th poor Badcock died a miserable 
 death of starvation and scurvy, but a thorough Christian. July 
 
52 so UTH A ME RICA . 
 
 2nd, I find Mr. Williams delirious. He never wrote after June 22nd. 
 Pearce we found dead in the boat. . . . The hail and snowstorms 
 were tremendous. We had no opportunity of burying the corpse in 
 the boat, or of making further search. 
 
 ^^ Sunday 26th. — Got under weigh, and beat up to New Year's 
 Island, and got the crew of the ship off. ... I found no journal of 
 Captain Gardiner, or of Maidment. What to think of them I 
 scarcely know. It is a mystery yet to be unravelled. The two 
 captains who went with me in the boat cried like children at the 
 sight. I find they had left their powder in the Ocean Queen. This 
 deprived them of half their support ; and they were never able to 
 catch fish, as Captain Gardiner had done in his former visit. This 
 was a sad mistake. . . . 
 
 "1 have never found in my life such Christian fortitude, such 
 patience, and bearings as in these poor unfortunate men. They have 
 never murmured even. They seem resigned. And Mr. W^illiams 
 says, even in his worst distress, he would not swap his situation for 
 or with any man in life. He is happy beyond expression. 
 
 "' They speak in their journals of going to the Falklands, but they 
 found their boats not fit, and, in fact, they waited until all their 
 provisions were gone, and they were taken with the scurvy so bad, 
 that it was impossible for them to go'. They had no rest ; they 
 were driven from place to place by the Indians, always in dread 
 and fear. Add to these the stormy, dreary, long nights, with 
 almost perpetual ice and snow, and cooped up in a small boat so 
 laden that there was scarce room to move, without food, and with 
 that terrible disease, the scurvy, and you can judge their situation 
 partly. I can scarcely believe that the remainder are alive, but yet 
 I have no evidence of their death, and it is my duty — it is every 
 one's duty — to make a farther search. . . ." 
 
 Four parties were engaged in the search. At length 
 April 25 th brought letters dated from Valparaiso from 
 the Rev. W. Armstrong and Captain Morshead, of the 
 Dido^ confirming the worst fears. The former wrote — 
 
 "There is ample proof that each of the seven individuals who 
 had put their hands so courageously to the work has finished his 
 earthly course, and, we may believe, attained the crown of mar- 
 tyrdom, though their end was not a violent one, nor brought about 
 by the hand of man. , . , Captain Gardiner's remains were found 
 
FAITH TRIED AND TRIUMPHING. 53 
 
 by the side of his boat, from which it is most likely he had got out, 
 and was unable to get in again. He had put on three suits of 
 clothes, and his arms were thrust into woollen stockings over the 
 other clothing. Underneath them, at the opening below the waist- 
 coat, the birds had evidently been at work, and lessened the effects 
 of corruption. Mr. Maidment's body was found in the cave ; the 
 other two bodies, those of Dr. Williams and of the remaining 
 fisherman, John Pearce, were found near their own boat, and notices 
 directing to the spot were seen on landing. . . . Our dear 
 friend's Bible has been saved, containing numberless passages 
 throughout interlined, and many of them, it would seem, marked 
 during the time of his sufferings, as particularly suited to his 
 circumstances." 
 
 Captain Morshead wrote — 
 
 *' I trust neither yourself nor the Society will be discouraged from 
 following up to the utmost the cause in which you have embarked ; 
 and ultimate success is as certain as the present degraded state of the 
 savages is evident. Their state is a perfect discredit to the age we 
 live in, within a few hundred miles of an English colony. Many 
 obstacles might be overcome, and the first efforts of Captain Gardiner 
 are now the surest beacons for avoiding many of the difficulties he 
 had to contend with. 
 
 '* Picton Island was well chosen, and Banner Cove a beautiful 
 anchorage. Leaving the stores at the Falklands was a mistake. 
 Captain Gardiner and the Society in all other respects seem to have 
 managed very well under the circumstances." 
 
 In Captain Morshead's report to the Admiralty, the 
 following among other statements occur : 
 
 " From the papers found, Mr. Maidment was dead on the 4th of 
 September, and Captain Gardiner could not possibly have survived 
 the 6th September, 185 1. On one of the papers was written legibly, 
 but without a date, 'If you will walk along the beach for a mile and a 
 half, you will find us in the other boat, hauled up in the mouth of a 
 river at the head of the harbour on the south side. Delay not, we 
 are starving.' Among Captain Gardiner's papers I extract the fol- 
 lowing : ' Mr. Maidment was so exhausted yesterday that he did not 
 rise from his bed till noon, and I have not seen him since.' Again, 
 on September 4th, alluding to Mr. Maidment, he writes : ' It was a 
 
54 SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
 merciful providence he left the boat, as I could not have removed 
 the body.' We were directed to the cavern by a hand painted on 
 the rocks, with Psalm Ixii. 5-8 under it. Their remains were col- 
 lected together and buried close to this spot, and the funeral service 
 read by Lieutenant Underwood ; a small inscription was placed on 
 the rock, near his own tent ; the colours of the boats and ships 
 struck half-mast, and three volleys of musketry were the only tribute 
 of respect I could pay to this lofty-minded man and his devoted 
 companions, who have perished in the cause of the gospel for the 
 want of timely supplies." 
 
 A few extracts may be added from Captain Gardiner's 
 journal, which was found by Captain Morshead at 
 Spaniard's Harbour. They give some faint idea of what 
 he and his companions must have suffered while anxiously 
 but vainly waiting for supplies. 
 
 " In order to give Mr. Williams more room in the boat, I re- 
 moved and slept in the cavern ; but finding it too damp, and more- 
 over that the spring tides sometimes rise high in it, I took up my 
 quarters last night in a sort of lean-to shed, formed by placing poles 
 against the impending face of a cliff. I have named it the Hermit- 
 age. It is rather a cold abode, notwithstanding a fire, which has 
 been made in it ; but it is by no means so damp as the cavern. We 
 all more or less suffer from rheumatism. 
 
 " The meat and the biscuit of our share (in the cavern) was all ex- 
 pended, so that we have now only remaining , to which I may 
 
 add six mice. The mention of this last item in our list of provisions 
 may startle some of our friends, should it ever reach their ears ; but 
 situated as we are, we partake of them with a relish — they are very 
 tender, and taste like a rabbit. 
 
 "I picked up some weed from the rocks, which we boiled as an 
 experiment. It became tolerably soft, was palatable, and easily 
 masticated. It is now my chief diet, as limpets can only be pro- 
 cured at particular periods, when the tides are low. . . . The jelly 
 weed (as he called it) has proved of late so indigestible that I 
 can scarcely take any of it, and I am again reduced to mussel 
 broth." 
 
 Among the papers found by Captain Morshead was 
 
FAITH TRIED AND TRIUMPHING. 55 
 
 the following, very indistinctly written, on the day Captain 
 Gardiner died,' some parts being quite obliterated. But 
 the letter, as here given, is believed to be the correct 
 reading : 
 
 *'My Dear Mr. Williams, — The Lord has seen fit to call 
 home another of our little company.^ Our dear departed brother 
 left the boat on Tuesday afternoon, and has not since returned. 
 Doubtless he is in the presence of his Redeemer, whom he served 
 faithfully. Yet a little while, and through grace we may join that 
 blessed throng, to sing the praises of Christ throughout eternity. I 
 neither hunger nor thirst, though five days without food. Marvel- 
 lous loving-kindness to me a sinner ! 
 
 " Your affectionate brother in Christ, 
 
 " Allen F. Gardiner. 
 
 " September 6, 1851." 
 
 The following touching lines, descriptive of Gardiner's 
 closing hours, may here fitly find a place : 
 
 ' ' Once more I feel myself at rest. Once more 
 As calm, as free from pain, as clear in mind 
 As in the days of health, I gaze around 
 And ask, ^Yhat hope ? 
 
 Maidment, I fear, ' is not.' 
 When yesterday, at noon, he left the boat. 
 Saying, 'Farewell ! ' even then his weary limbs 
 Scarce bore him onwards, and his pallid face. 
 Bright with Divine communion, told how near 
 The blessed Master was he served so well, 
 ' Father, Thy will be done.' We fondly hoped 
 That Thou hadst called us to the noble work 
 Of bearing to these lands ' the bread of life,' 
 And little thought for want of bread to die. 
 Perchance we erred. If wrong, forgive the wrong ; 
 ' Thy ways are not our ways. Thy thoughts not ours.' 
 
 ^ In ignorance that by that time Williams had also been called 
 home. 
 
 ^ Referring to Maidment. 
 
56 SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
 Father, Thou changest not ; e'en in this hour 
 Of keen extremity I turn to Thee : 
 Thou knowest all — my aims, my pure designs 
 To serve Thee in the service of Thy Son. 
 Accept the wish ! all frustrate though it be. 
 
 How still it has become ! How strangely still ! 
 The sea has hushed its roar, and the rude wave, 
 Which some time since beat harshly on the beach 
 And made rough music, glides away as mute 
 As if it rolled on velvet. Not a sound 
 Breaks the grim silence of the noiseless air ; 
 Not a leaf rustles, not an insect moves. 
 And yet the trees are bending ! One by one, 
 If my sight cheats me not, they shake and turn 
 As the wind sways them, when in playful mood 
 It howls among the branches ! Passing strange 
 Is the confusion ! If I trust the eye, 
 The ear speaks false ; and if the ear be true, 
 The sight deludes me ! Ah ! it is too plain 
 That this great weakness grows so on my frame 
 That nature reels, and all my senses fail. 
 
 'Tis now four days since everything was spent 
 That human wit, quickened by sharpest want. 
 Could find for food, or turn ta nourishment ; 
 And wit, thus sharpened, can outwit the fox. 
 Betray the field-mouse, snatch from out the deep 
 The refuse of the shark, and from the moss 
 That fastens on the rock force sustenance. 
 
 How dark it grows ! Yet an my treacherous ears. 
 
 Sounds, like the distant hum of homebound bees, 
 
 Fall pleasantly — and music, not of earth, 
 
 Floats in the air and rises to the skies ; 
 
 Anon it swells, and seraph voices ciy, 
 
 * Man shall eat angels' food.' Anon it sinks 
 
 Into the gentlest whisper, but so sweet. 
 
 So ravishingly sweet, that every sense 
 
 Is full to overflowing with the joy 
 
 He ceased, and turning gently on his side. 
 
 With mingled smile and sigh, the strong man died.' 
 
FAITH TRIED AND TRIUMPHING. 57 
 
 Williams had written in his journal on May 7th — 
 
 "... My poor frail body is now very attenuated, and my sinking, 
 depressed feelings are very great at times. But my mind scarcely 
 feels depression, and certainly no depression except in mourning 
 over my unfaithfulness and shortcomings. Should anything prevent 
 my ever adding to this, let all my beloved ones at home rest assured 
 that I was happy, beyond all expression, the night I wrote these lines, 
 and would not have changed situations with any man living." 
 
 These affecting details caused a great sensation in this 
 country. They gave a handle to those, and they were 
 not few, who were unfriendly to missions. But undeterred 
 by the injurious reflections so freely indulged in, Mr. 
 Despard published far and wide the determination "With 
 God's help, the Mission shall be maintained." An 
 offer of service by Mr. J. Garland Phillips, London, was 
 accepted, and he was accordingly appointed in October, 
 1854, as catechist for three years. Mr. Ellis, surgeon, 
 and several artizans were engaged ; and it was arranged 
 that an ordained missionary should follow. A schooner 
 of about 100 tons burden, named the AlUn Gardiner^ 
 and manned by a suitable crew, left Bristol on the 24th 
 of that month. On January 28, 1855, she anchored on 
 the eastern side of Keppel Island, in the West Falklands, 
 on which it was determined, temporarily at least, to 
 settle. A week later, the mission party landed, and 
 having selected a suitable site for the mission station, set 
 about the erection of the wooden house which they had 
 brought with them. 
 
 On October nth, the Allen Gardiner sailed with the 
 mission party on a visit to Tierra del Fuego, and on the 
 1 8th anchored in Spaniard's Harbour. Proceeding in 
 the cutter Richard Williams to Earnest Cove, they had 
 " the mournful satisfaction of standing on the spot where 
 
58 SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
 the remains of Captain Gardiner were discovered," of 
 conducting an appropriate service, and of fastening to the 
 nearest tree and over the grave, a tablet with a suitable 
 inscription, "In Memory of the Lamented Missionary 
 Martyrs." Banner Cove, Picton Island, was then 
 visited. Here every precaution was used to ensure their 
 safety against the evil designs of the natives. Lennox 
 Harbour, Woollyah on Navarin Island, in the neighbour- 
 hood of Beagle Channel, and other places having been 
 visited, the little vessel returned to the Falklands. 
 
 The mission was reinforced by the arrival on October 
 20, 1856, of the Rev. G. P. Despard (late Hon. Secretary 
 to the Society), Messrs. Allen W. Gardiner ^ (the only son 
 of the lamented founder) and Charles Turpin, as mission- 
 aries ; and by Mr. W. Bartlett as manager of the mission 
 farm at Keppel. In November of the following year Mr. 
 Phillips left for England with the view of presenting him- 
 self to the Bishop of London for ordination, and in the 
 hope of being again sent out by the Society to the same 
 field. Previous to his return, Keppel Island, instead of 
 being a barren, desolate place, had been transformed, in 
 the neighbourhood at least of its spacious harbour, into 
 a somewhat attractive settlement named "Cranmer," 
 with a number of substantial mission houses, a consider- 
 able portion of land brought under cultivation, and a 
 broad road from the beach cut out, levelled, and 
 macadamized. Two visits had been paid to Tierra del 
 Fuego, and one to Patagonia. 
 
 Mr. Phillips returned in 1858 on a second three years' 
 engagement as catechist, difficulties having arisen in 
 
 ^ Mr. Gardiner was in 1861 transferred to Lota in Chili, and 
 devoted himself to the spiritual welfare of an English community of 
 miners. 
 
FAITH TRIED AND TRIUMPHING. 59 
 
 regard to his ordination. Towards the latter end of that 
 year the Alleti Gardiner proceeded to Woollyah, in Tierra 
 del Fuego, and fixed upon a suitable site for a mission 
 station, which the missionaries named " Wycliffe." On 
 returning to Keppel Island, they were accompanied by 
 nine natives, Jemmy Button, with his wife and family, 
 being among the number. Two of the lads, aged re- 
 spectively eleven and sixteen, lived with Mr. Phillips, and 
 made rapid progress in the acquisition of English. Their 
 behaviour was all that could be desired. Symptoms of 
 discontent and ill-feeling on the part of the Fuegians had 
 occasionally shown themselves while they lived at the 
 mission station at Keppel, but these had been allowed to 
 pass by apparently unnoticed. When accused of, or 
 detected in stealing, their manners were very fierce, and 
 their whole bearing threatening. " On one occasion in 
 particular, one of them got into a great rage with Mr. 
 Phillips, and made signs that they (the natives) would 
 serve him some day as Bartlett did the pig, and would 
 put him where the Yacomosh was, meaning underground, 
 they having seen Mr. Ellis buried." These feelings were 
 again excited when at the jetty on the occasion of being 
 taken back to their own land in the Allen Gardiner, after 
 ten months' stay at Keppel, a kind of custom-house search 
 was made in consequence of some workmen's tools having 
 gone amissing. After conveying these natives home, it 
 was intended to bring back a further supply, who were 
 to be under the superintendence of Mr. Despard. The 
 Allen Gardiner sailed from Port Stanley for Tierra del 
 Fuego on October 25th, with nine Europeans, besides 
 natives on board. Theselast were duly landed at Woollyah 
 on November 1st, not, however, without fresh manifesta- 
 tions of discontent, owing to some of their bundles being 
 
6o SO UTH AMERICA . 
 
 again searched by the captain, and not without good 
 reason. 
 
 As the mission vessel did not return to Keppel at the 
 time expected, Mr. Despard became very uneasy. With 
 as Uttle loss of time as possible in the circumstances, he 
 made his way to Stanley. Having there chartered the 
 schooner Nancy, Captain Smyley at once proceeded to 
 Woollyah, where he learned to his horror that a terrible 
 massacre had taken place. The Alleji Gardiner was 
 found in Beagle Channel, still at anchor, but a perfect 
 wreck, as far as all the property in her was concerned — 
 nothing remaining but the bare hull and spars. The 
 following are the main particulars of the tragic story, as 
 afterwards communicated to Mr. Despard by the cook, 
 the only one left on board. 
 
 "During the time the mission party were on shore, they were 
 engaged chiefly in felUng timber, and adding to the house which 
 they had erected within a few yards of the water's edge, built by them 
 on a former occasion. In this work they were joined by the natives, 
 who showed no hostility whatever. On Sunday, November 6th, the 
 little missionary band, with one exception, left the vessel at half-past 
 ten o'clock, intending to hold a service of prayer and praise in the 
 half-finished house on the shore. Fearless of danger, these Chris- 
 tian men assembled to worship their God and Saviour in the 
 presence of a heathen people. Scarcely had the service commenced, 
 when the natives, who now numbered about three hundred, having 
 first secured the oars, so as to cut off all hope of escape by the boat, 
 rushed into the house, and furiously attacked the worshippers with 
 their clubs. They attempted to get to the boat, but in vain. Cap- 
 tain Fell and his brother stood back to back, and were miserably 
 beaten to death with clubs by the infuriated savages. Mr. Phillips 
 reached the water's edge, but at the moment he had his hand on the 
 boat, he was struck on the head by a stone, and fell stunned into the 
 water ; but the natives dragged him out, and killed him on the spot." 
 
 In the April following, after a hard week's work, in ice 
 and snow and storm, Captain Smyley succeeded in getting 
 
FAITH TRIED AND TRIUMPHING. 63 
 
 the Allen Gardiner ready for sea, and she was once more 
 brought safely back to Keppel. The elder of the native 
 lads, formerly referred to (Okokko), and his wife accom- 
 panied him of their own accord. Captain Smyley had 
 ascertained that " six of the murdered party were buried 
 near the foot of a rock. Okokko said two were laid 
 behind the house on the beach, and that gella chella-way 
 (many foxes) had preyed on the flesh. These were sup- 
 posed to have been poor H. M , and August, the 
 
 Swede." 
 
 How true what Williams wrote in his journal : " Surely 
 Fuegia is the land of darkness, the country of gloom, a 
 scene of wild desolation, both land and climate agreed 
 as to character, the one frowning and desolate, the other 
 black and tempestuous. A few, and only a few cheering 
 smiles has the sun beamed upon us, and the cold snows 
 upon the rough masses of Staten Island put on an un- 
 natural appearance ; and looked more and more pale 
 under the reviving influences of the light. If such the 
 land, and such the climate, we have reason to expect the 
 people will not fall short of congruity with either." 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Despard returned to England early in 
 
 1862, the station being left in charge of Mr. Thomas 
 Bridges. A fresh missionary party under the superinten- 
 dence of Mr. W. H. (now Bishop) Stirling, left in August 
 of that year in the Allen Gardiiier^ which had in the 
 interval been lengthened and otherwise made more 
 serviceable. Keppel Island was reached on January 30, 
 
 1863. A few weeks later, it was resolved to re-open 
 communication with the Fuegians. Much depended on 
 Okokko, who was to act as interpreter. He had proved 
 most faithful during his residence at Keppel, and had 
 acquired a good command of English. The first place 
 
64 SOUTH AMERICA 
 
 visited was Pack-saddle Bay, where confidence was 
 speedily established with a family named Chingaline, the 
 father readily allowing his son, a most attractive boy 
 about fourteen, to go with the mission party to Keppel. 
 The boy referred to was one of four who were brought to 
 England two years afterwards. When Woollyah was 
 reached, Okokko in earnest tones addressed the natives 
 who occupied the canoes about the ship They were 
 most attentive. It was the first time Fuegians were thus 
 spoken to by one of themselves. On the Sunday, he 
 went ashore with his wife and family, and spent the day, 
 as he assured Mr. Stirling, in seeking to make his country- 
 men understand the real object of the missionaries, and 
 to secure their friendly disposition towards them. The 
 substance of what he said was that they had come, " not 
 to destroy men's lives, but to save them." Their inter- 
 course with the natives at Woollyah was most encouraging, 
 so much so, that more Fuegians wished to go to Keppel 
 than could be accommodated there. The total number 
 which they had on their return under their care and 
 training, including Okokko and his family, was eleven. 
 These were shortly afterwards joined by three Pata- 
 gonians from Santa Cruz. 
 
 In the following year the Allen Gardiner again left for 
 Woollyah, for the special purpose of conveying Okokko 
 thither. He desired now "to settle in Tierradel Fuego, 
 and there to create a home. Camilenna, his wife, was no 
 longer to fish and wander in the canoe. Her position 
 was for the future to resemble that of an English wife ; 
 she was to stay at home, take care of the children, and 
 present to her people an example of domestic life." 
 Such was Okokko's idea, as expressed to Mr. Stirling. 
 He was accompanied by other Fuegians who had been 
 
FAITH TRIED AND TRIUMPHING. 65 
 
 at Keppel. At Pack-saddle Bay the spirits of the party 
 were greatly distressed on learning that large numbers of 
 the natives had during the previous summer been carried 
 off by a fatal malady. Among others, all Camilenna's 
 relatives had died. Jemmy Button also was reported to 
 be dead, which was confirmed when they got to WooUyah. 
 By the third or fourth day the entire Woollyah party had 
 arrived, forty canoes being reckoned at one time in the 
 harbour. " Poor Jamesina, as Mr. Despard used to call 
 Jemmy Button's wife, visited the ship the day after its 
 arrival. Her face was full of sorrow ; and pointing with 
 her finger toward the sky, she gave me to understand by 
 looks more than words, the cause of her grief, and how 
 great it was. A majority of the natives had the hair cut 
 short on the head, and other evidences of mourning were 
 frequent." 
 
 Scrambling over the rocks, the remains of Mr. Phillips, 
 Captain Fell, and. the others were fallen in with. The 
 bodies were reverently interred, a funeral service being 
 held, partly in the ship and partly by the grave. Their 
 unexpected discovery was a melancholy satisfaction. A 
 suitable site for Okokko's home was fixed on, and pro- 
 visions were left with him to serve for seven months. 
 On parting, he in a simple, earnest manner asked Mr. 
 Stirling to pray for him when he was away. " A com- 
 mencement had been made of civilization ; a witness for 
 the truth had been planted in Tierra del Fuego. It was 
 but a feeble beginning ; what was to be its issue ? " 
 
 When the Allen Gardiner visited Woollyah in 1865, 
 it was found that Okokko's house and property and 
 goats had been burnt by three natives in a fit of jealousy 
 during his absence on a fishing expedition. He was 
 much distressed at what had happened. In the circum- 
 
 6 
 
66 SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
 Stances it was considered advisable that he and his family 
 should return to Keppel, along with other natives, for 
 further instruction. 
 
 Mr. Stirling returned to England soon after, bringing 
 with him the four Fuegian youths already referred to. 
 During their sixteen months' stay in this country, they 
 conducted themselves in a way to win the esteem of all 
 with whom they were brought in contact. One of them 
 (Urupa) died on the way back, just before reaching 
 Keppel Island. He was believed to have been a genuine 
 follower of the Lamb. The intelligence was conveyed 
 to Urupa's father by Threeboys, another of the youths. 
 Threeboys himself was visited by a fatal malady, and 
 died at sea, having also given evidence of a decided 
 change. He was buried at Stanley three months after his 
 companion. Both youths had been baptized in England. 
 
 By way of experiment, a small settlement was com- 
 menced in 1868 at Liwya, on Navarin Island, on the 
 southern shore of Beagle Channel. Among others placed 
 here were Okokko and Lucca, who had been so much 
 about Keppel station; Pinoia, who had been for a shorter 
 time at Keppel; and Jack, another of the youths who 
 visited England. Before leaving, Mr. StirUng did his 
 best to strengthen th'em in their new and trying position. 
 He visited the station a few months afterwards, and 
 finding things in a satisfactory state, he resolved to take 
 up his residence among them. Accordingly, in January, 
 1869, he established himself at Ushuwia, a more suitable 
 site on the north shore opposite Liwya, to which place 
 the natives with the exception of Okokko willingly 
 removed. The Allen Gardiner having been sent away, 
 Mr. Stirling was now left alone among the natives. 
 It was a trying position. And very soon the conduct of 
 
FAITH TRIED AND TRIUMPHING. 67 
 
 the more lawless natives called into exercise his faith 
 and courage and Christian prudence— qualities that 
 have been conspicuous all through his missionary career. 
 As the best counteractive to their evil habits he set in 
 operation " a vigorous plan of outdoor work for the 
 purpose of laying out a future and complete settlement." 
 Gradually an improvement was discernible, until at length 
 " the more conscientious natives formed themselves into 
 an inner circle to defend their teacher from the violence 
 of the outer circle." 
 
 During the same year Mr. Stirling was summoned 
 home for consecration as the first Bishop of the Falkland 
 Islands.' Mr. Bridges, who had gone out to Keppel 
 when only thirteen years of age, received ordination from 
 the Bishop of London about the same time. In the 
 estimation of the bishop, " it was scarcely possible to 
 imagine a man more fitted in every way for the singularly 
 difficult and peculiar work allotted to him." On his re- 
 turn, in 1870, Mr. Bridges took charge of Ushuwia station. 
 
 In 1872, Bishop Stirling, assisted by Mr. Bridges, at 
 one service baptized thirty-six adults and children, and 
 joined seven couples in Christian marriage. It was 
 a day to be remembered. The baptized organized 
 evening worship spontaneously, and met in each other's 
 houses for prayer and praise. 
 
 Since then the work has steadily progressed. There 
 is now a Christian village. Instead of the miserable 
 wigwams, cottages have been erected, gardens have been 
 planted and fenced, roads have been made, cattle and 
 
 ^ Bishop Stirling was consecrated on December 21, 1869. His 
 episcopal supervision extends to all clergy of the Church of England 
 in South America, except the Diocese of British Guiana, He super- 
 intends the Society's stations. 
 
6S SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
 goats have been introduced; an orphanage containing 
 twenty-six children, clothed, fed, and educated at the 
 expense of friends in England, has been erected ; poly- 
 gamy, witchcraft, infanticide, wrecking, theft, and other 
 vices have been abohshed. Mr. Bridges has compiled a 
 grammar and an extensive vocabulary and dictionary^ 
 and he has also completed a translation of the Gospel 
 of St. Luke, and the Acts of the Apostles in the Yaghan 
 language, five hundred copies of the former having been 
 printed and sent out. The baptismal register at the 
 close of 1 88 1 showed a total of one hundred and thirty- 
 seven names. Some natives have been settled on Gable 
 Island, near the entrance of the Beagle Channel, prepara- 
 tory to its being occupied as an additional station in 
 connection with the Fuegian Mission. 
 
 Keppel Island was in 1868 leased by the British 
 Government to the Society for sixty years at a small 
 rent. It is a valuable missionary settlement, where 
 natives brought over at their own request from Tierra 
 del Fuego are boarded, religiously instructed, and trained 
 in husbandry. Many of those trained there are now 
 leading Christian lives and following useful pursuits in 
 their own country. The sale of wool in London in 
 1 88 1 from that station realized the sum of ';£"546. 
 
 Patagones or El Carmen, on the north-east coast of 
 Patagonia, is a medical mission station, and has been 
 under the charge of the Rev. Dr. Humble since 1864. 
 It has had varying success, owing chiefly to the exter- 
 minating policy adopted towards the Indians by the 
 Argentine Government. The dispensary is largely taken 
 advantage of by the Patagonians, the Horse Indians of 
 the Pampas, and by the Spanish-speaking natives. 
 
 The mission schooner, after twenty years' service, was 
 
FAITH TRIED AND TRIUMPHING. 69 
 
 in 1874 superseded by a yawl, the old familiar name 
 Allen Gardi7ier being retained. This messenger of 
 peace is as indispensable as ever, and more than ever 
 helpful in furthering the interests of the mission. 
 
 The Society occupies various other stations in the 
 Argentine Republic, in Uruguay, in Brazil, on the Amazon 
 River in the north, and in Chili on the west coast. The 
 work carried on in these fields is for the most part for 
 the benefit of British and other English-speaking settlers ; 
 but much missionary labour is also engaged in among the 
 heathen and Portuguese and Spanish-speaking populations. 
 
 The Society has had many and altogether peculiar 
 trials. But the practicability of evangelizing the degraded 
 Patagonians and Fuegians is an accomplished fact, and 
 there is a glorious future in store for it. The " hope 
 deferred " is now at length in course of being realized. 
 
 Reference has been made to Charles Darwin's estimate 
 of the Fuegians. On the occasion of the annual meeting 
 of the South American Missionary Society in 1881, 
 Admiral Sir B. J. Sulivan, who had resided at the Falk- 
 land Islands, stated that he had informed Darwin of the 
 kindness shown to the crews of shipwrecked vessels on 
 the part of natives who had been more or less under the 
 influence of the mission, and had also communicated to 
 him the fact, reported by Mr. Bridges, of there being 
 fowl-houses unlocked at the mission station, with plenty 
 of eggs, and that during all the years he had been there 
 the missionaries had not lost one fowl or one egg. In 
 reply, the great naturalist wTote, " He could not have 
 believed that all the missionaries in the world could ever 
 have made the Fuegians honest." The admiral also 
 spoke of Darwin having long maintained that *' nothing 
 could be done by means of mission work, that all the 
 
70 SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
 pains bestowed on the natives would be thrown away, 
 and that they could never be civilized," and of his admit- 
 ting afterwards that he was wrong in this opinion, and 
 writing to him in these terms, " I had always thought 
 that the civilization of the Japanese is the most wonderful 
 thing in history, but I am now convinced that what the 
 missionaries have done in Tierra del Fuego in civilizing 
 the natives is at least as wonderful." So impressed 
 indeed was Darwin with the greatness of the change thus 
 wrought by the mission, that he became a regular sub- 
 scriber to the Society's funds. ^ 
 
 The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church of the United States has been labouring in the 
 South American field among the English-speaking portion 
 of the population since 1836; and among the Spaniards 
 since 1867. It has stations in Uruguay (Monte Video), 
 Buenos Ayres, and Rosario De Santa Fe. The aggregate 
 membership is about 250, and day scholars 630. 
 
 ^ In this connection, it may be mentioned that when Darwin 
 visited New Zealand in the Beagle, he was so struck with what 
 he witnessed there that he wrote, " The lesson of the missionary is 
 the enchanter's wand. . . . l"o think that this was the centre of 
 the land of cannibalism, murder, and all atrocious crimes ! I took 
 leave of the missionaries with thankfulness for their kind welcome, 
 and with feelings of high respect for their gentlemanlike, useful, and 
 upright character. I think it would be difficult to find a body of 
 men better adapted for the high office which they fulfil," 
 
SYRIA. 
 
 L— PIONEERS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD, 
 
 THE fields passed under review in the preceding 
 chapters have been distinctively heathen. Atten- 
 tion is now to be drawn to lands in which various corrupt 
 and^~deca>'"e'd: Oriental Christian churches have long held 
 sway— churches in which the truth has been for ages 
 overlaid by superstition and which are characterized by a 
 deadTbrmahsm. No apology is needed for giving the 
 I missions to such lands a prominent place in the present 
 volume. They furnish legitimate spheres of missionary 
 labour. 
 
 In 1818 the American Board resolved to commence 
 operations in Western Asia, and nowhere has the Divine 
 blessing more signally rested upon the labours of this or 
 any other society. In November of the following year 
 the Revs. Pliny Fisk and Levi Parsons sailed for Palestine, 
 their appointed sphere of labour. After a few months' 
 residence at Smyrna, they repaired to the Greek college 
 at Scio for the study of the modern Hellenic, and soon 
 made an extensive tour of investigation of the ground 
 once occupied by the Seven Churches of Asia. On their 
 return, it was agreed that Mr. Parsons should proceed to 
 Jerusalem, where he arrived on February 21, 1821, being 
 the first resident Protestant missionary in that city. He 
 
72 SYI^IA. 
 
 died at Alexandria early in the following year, whither 
 he had gone to recruit his broken health. In conse- 
 quence of the then disturbed state of Palestine, Mr. 
 Fisk proceeded to Malta to seek advice respecting his 
 future course. He was there joined by the Rev. Jonas 
 King and the Rev. Joseph Wolff. At the beginning of 
 1823, the three missionaries set out for Jerusalem by way 
 of Egypt, where they were able to distribute Bibles and 
 tracts at the various villages through which they passed. 
 To escape the hot season in Jerusalem, they removed 
 temporarily to Syria. While there the Revs. William 
 Goodell and Isaac Bird arrived in Beyrout. Mr. 
 Fisk was accompanied on his return to Jerusalem by 
 Mr. King. In the course of 1824 these two brethren 
 visited Damascus and Aleppo with the view of prose- 
 cuting their Arabic studies, and from thence they went 
 on to Beyrout. They returned to Jerusalem in the 
 spring of 1825, but the confusion and insecurity that 
 prevailed there in connection with the levying of the 
 annual tribute by the Pasha of Damascus were such as 
 to compel them once more to retrace their steps to 
 Beyrout. The vigorous constitution of Mr. Fisk suc- 
 cumbed soon after to the Syrian climate. Though only 
 thirty-three at the time of his death, he is spoken of as 
 "an uncommon man, . . . esteemed, reverenced, and 
 lamented." 
 
 1 The Syrian Mission dates from the arrival of Messrs. 
 
 V Goodell and Bird on November 17, 1823, Beyrout, on 
 the western side of a large bay, being from the first 
 regarded as the central station. The acquisition of the 
 languages of Syria was felt to be indispensable, and 
 accordingly Mr. Goodell devoted himself chiefly to the 
 study of Armeno-Turkish, the language of the Armenians, 
 
PIONEERS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. 73 
 
 and Mr. Bird to that of Arabic, spoken by the Maronites 
 and Syrian Roman Catholics. 
 
 The first school, composed of six Arab children, com- 
 menced in 1824, was taught for a time by the wives of 
 the missionaries. In the course of the year an Arab 
 teacher was engaged, and by the end of it the pupils had 
 increased to fifty. In spite of Romish hostility, there 
 were, in 1827, in thirteen schools in the town and vicinity, 
 no fewer than six hundred children, of whom upwards 
 of one hundred were girls. 
 
 The Maronite priesthood becoming alarmed by the 
 spread of Protestant truth, the Patriarch issued a pro- 
 clamation, in order if possible to arrest it. This was 
 replied to by the missionaries. Asaad el Shidiak, a 
 talented Maronite, who had been successively in the 
 employ of the Maronite bishop of Beyrout, of several 
 Arab chiefs, and again in that of the bishop, now elevated 
 to the Patriarchal chair, undertook to combat the state- 
 ments of the missionaries. His essay, however, from 
 one cause or another did not see the light. Whether it 
 was in consequence of the declinature of the Patriarch to 
 allow it to be published does not appear ; but in March, 
 1825, Asaad made application to be employed by the 
 mission as a teacher of Arabic. There being then no 
 special need of another teacher, his proposal was from 
 prudential considerations declined. But Mr. King 
 having providentially arrived from Jerusalem immediately 
 afterwards, he gladly availed himself of Asaad's services 
 for further instruction in Syriac. In turn, he aided Mr. 
 , Fisk with the Arabic language. The connection thus 
 J formed had momentous issues. On King's departure 
 from Syria, while assisting in putting a " Farewell Letter" 
 in neat Arabic style, and making a large number of 
 
74 • SYRIA. 
 
 copies of it for circulation, Asaad resolved to reply to the 
 said "Letter;" and it was when so engaged, and es- 
 pecially in connection with the reading and earnest study 
 of the twenty-ninth chapter of Isaiah that the truth first 
 dawned upon him. The reading of the New Testament 
 strengthened him in his search after it. Then followed 
 a threatened excommunication, a visit to his friends at 
 Hadet, and an engagement with Mr. Bird for a year. 
 
 By special invitation, Asaad was induced, against the 
 remonstrances of the missionaries, to pay a visit to the 
 Patriarch at Alma. There he remained, or rather was 
 detained, for several weeks, during which he was engaged 
 in daily discussions on religious subjects. Watching his 
 opportunity he effected his escape from the convent at 
 midnight, and made his way over the dangerous mountain 
 paths to Beyrout, where he was welcomed by the mis- 
 sionary brethren. The excitement in the convent when 
 his escape became known may be imagined. An attempt 
 to recapture the fugitive by means of a Turkish sheriff 
 failed. Then came his elder brothers, followed by his 
 mother and a younger brother. The ordeal was a trying 
 one, but Asaad stood firm. The next device proved 
 more successful. It took the form of a friendly letter 
 from the Patriarch, " begging him to return home, and 
 relieve the anxieties of his mother and family, and giving 
 him full assurance that he need not fear being interfered 
 with in his freedom. He was thus approached on his 
 weak side." He consented, though warned of the risk 
 thus ran, and next day he was escorted by four of his re- 
 lations to Hadet. A fortnight had not elapsed before 
 twenty or more of his relations assembled to convey him 
 by force to the Patriarch, his second eldest brother being 
 the ringleader. Asaad's expostulations and the mother's 
 
PIONEERS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. 75 
 
 tears were alike in vain. He recognized in the proceed- 
 ing the fulfilment of the words, " The brother shall deliver 
 up the brother to death, and a man's foes shall be they 
 of his own household." " He was first taken to the 
 convent of Alma, and then to Canobeen. That convent, 
 where he was destined to wear out the miserable re- 
 mainder of his life, was in one of the wildest and least 
 accessible recesses of Lebanon." On his arrival there, he 
 was subjected by the orders of the Patriarch to the most 
 cruel treatment. With a heavy chain round his neck, the 
 other end of which was attached to the wall, he had to 
 lie on the bare floor. Daily he was severely beaten. 
 He was put upon short allowance, and was denied all 
 access to books and writing materials. A cousin having 
 found access to him made known his miserable con- 
 dition, and his relatives in consequence relented. By 
 their assistance he again managed to escape from the 
 convent, but was captured by soldiers who had been sent 
 in search of him, and by them was brought back. " On 
 his arrival," says a priest who was with him, "he was 
 loaded with chains, cast into a dark, filthy room, and 
 bastinadoed ^ every day for eight days, sometimes fainting 
 under the operation, until he was near death. He was 
 then left in his misery; his bed a thin flag mat, his cover- 
 ing his common clothes. The door of his prison was 
 filled up with stones and mortar, and his food was six 
 thin cakes of bread a day and a cup of water." For four 
 long years he dragged out a miserable existence in this 
 loathsome prison. The time, cause, and manner of his 
 
 * A Turkish mode of punishment by beating with a stick the soles 
 of the bare feet — the person subjected to it lying on his back, and 
 the feet being placed between a small pole and a strong cord at- 
 tached to each end of it, the pole being turned round and round 
 until the feet are immovably secured. 
 
76 SYRIA. 
 
 death could never be ascertained. It was not until after 
 the capture of Acre by Ibrahim Pasha, in 1832, that 
 Mr. Tod, an English merchant, was furnished by him 
 with ten soldiers to search the convent. This was done, 
 but Asaad could not be found. The Patriarch asserted 
 that he had died two years before ; and Mr. Tod could 
 not do otherwise in the circumstances than accept the 
 statement. Thus early in its history was the mission 
 tried in the person of this true-hearted Arab disciple ; 
 and nobly did he witness for Christ in the face of a 
 most terrible and long-continued persecution, not count- 
 ing his Hfe dear unto him, so that he might finish his 
 course with joy. His was truly a martyr's death. 
 
 The case of Asaad furnishes an illustration of the 
 system of falsehood, injustice, oppression, robbery, and 
 cruelty, which at this time prevailed. Would that such 
 proceedings had been confined to the period in question ! 
 The case, alas ! has been far otherwise. 
 
 Early in 1827 the Rev. Eli Smith joined the mission. 
 Shortly after, sixteen individuals sat down at the table of 
 the Lord to commemorate His death. They were from 
 the Episcopal, Congregational, Lutheran, Latin, Greek, 
 Maronite, Armenian, and Abyssinian Churches, and con- 
 stituted the first native Christian Church. Dionysius 
 Carabet and Gregory Wortabet, with their wives, were 
 received into membership at the same time. The sap- 
 ling then planted has since become a goodly tree, now 
 known as the Syrian Evangelical Church. 
 
 Mr. Bird finding it necessary to take his family to the 
 mountains proceeded to Ehden, where he was cordially 
 received by the Sheikh Latoof and his son Naanui. For 
 the friendly conduct thus shown to " that deceived man, 
 and deceiver of men, Bird, the Bible man," Latoof and 
 
PIONEERS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD, 77 
 
 his family were excommunicated ' by the " Patriarch of 
 Antioch and all the East." A violent assault was also 
 made upon them by a rival Sheikh ; and as Bird's con- 
 tinued presence there exposed his friends to further ill- 
 treatment, he judged it prudent to proceed to Tripoli. 
 He was accompanied by Naanui, and followed by the 
 Patriarch with his maledictions. After a short residence 
 at other places on the Lebanon, he returned towards the 
 end of the year to Beyrout. 
 
 The batde of Navarino was fought in the following 
 year (1828); and such was the apprehension of war 
 between Turkey and the Allies, so difficult had it become 
 to obtain money for their bills from America in con- 
 sequence of the entire stagnation in trade, and so great 
 was the danger of taking refuge on the mountains, that 
 Messrs. Bird, Goodell, and Smith removed temporarily 
 to Malta. They took with them Carabet and Wortabet, 
 with their wives. At Malta, as being a more suitable 
 place for such an object, printing-presses had been set 
 up, with fonts of type in English, Italian, modern Greek, 
 Graeco-Turkish, Armenian, and Armeno-Turkish. The 
 enforced retirement of the missionaries for a time from 
 Syria was rather a happy providence than otherwise, as 
 it enabled them not only to render important service in 
 
 ^ The sentence of excommunication ran thus: "They are ac- 
 cursed, cut off from all the Christian communion ; and let the curse 
 envelop them as a robe, and spread through all their members like 
 oil, and break them in pieces like a potter's vessel, and wither them 
 like the fig-tree cursed by the mouth of the Lord Himself ; and let 
 the evil angel reign over them, to torment them by day and night, 
 asleep and awake, and in whatever circumstances they may be found. 
 We permit no one to visit them, or employ them, or do them a 
 favour, or give them a salutation, or converse with them in any 
 form ; but let them be avoided as putrid members, and as hellish 
 dragons. Beware, yea, beware of the wrath of God ! " 
 
78. . SYRIA. 
 
 connection with this department, but also because it 
 furnished them with a convenient opportunity of pro- 
 ceeding with the work of translation. "During that 
 year, there were printed 78,000 copies of fourteen works, 
 amounting to nearly five millions of pages, all in modern 
 Greek. A translation of the New Testament in the 
 Armeno-Turkish, printed at the expense of the British 
 and Foreign Bible Society, was prepared conformable to 
 the original Greek from two translations — one by Mr. 
 Goodell, with the aid of Bishop Carabet ; the other by an 
 Armenian priest at Constantinople, in the employ of Mr. 
 Leeves, the agent of the Society. From the establish- 
 ment of the press in 1822 to its removal to Smyrna in 
 1833, about 350,000 volumes were printed and circulated. 
 
 As the result of conferences held at Malta, a distri- 
 bution was made of the mission forces, Mr. Bird being 
 appointed to Syria, Mr. Goodell to Constantinople, and 
 Mr. Smith for an exploring tour among the Armenians 
 of Turkey. Mr. Bird, accompanied by the Rev. George 
 B. Whiting, who had shortly before arrived from America, 
 left Malta for Beyrout May i, 1830. "The members of 
 the Greek Church greeted them in a friendly manner, 
 and were ready to read the Scriptures with them ; but 
 the Maronite priests,' faithful to the Church of Rome, 
 forbade their people all intercourse with the ' Bible men,' 
 whom they described as 'followers of the devil.'" 
 
 Gregory Wortabet's connection with the mission has 
 
 ^ The Maronites, so named after John Maroon, a monk who 
 lived in the fifth centur)' after Christ, acknowledged the Pope in 
 1 180, and are still in nominal connection with the Church of Rome. 
 According to Dr. W. M. Thomson, there are eighty-two convents, 
 with 2,000 monks and nuns, on the Lebanon. A bitter hereditary- 
 animosity is cherished by the Maronites towards the Dmses, which 
 is in measure reciprocated by the latter. 
 
PIONEERS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. 79 
 
 already been alluded to. When he made the acquaint- 
 ance of the missionaries in 1826, he belonged to the 
 monastic priesthood in the Armenian Church. He is 
 described as having been " an uncommon character ; " 
 while " his personal sufferings, both for good and evil 
 doing, prepared him to receive benefit from his converse" 
 with them. It seems to have been through their con- 
 sistent conduct that the first ray of light entered his 
 mind. His earnest inquiries led him to renounce entirely 
 his self-righteousness, and all dependence on the absolu- 
 tions of the Church, and to trust for salvation in the blood 
 and righteousness of the Lord Jesus Christ alone. Shortly 
 after his return from Malta, he settled at Sidon, where he 
 was respected by the principal inhabitants, whom he 
 warned night and day; his wife (for he abandoned his 
 monastic vows, and married) being regarded as a " model 
 of humility and piety." Among other services rendered 
 by him to the cause of Christian truth was the publica- 
 tion of " a full exposition of the points at issue between 
 Protestants and the Church of Rome," the result of a 
 controversy into which he had been drawn by a zealous 
 Maronite. It attracted much attention ; and although 
 an answer was repeatedly promised, none ever appeared. 
 The earthly course of this excellent man, one of the first- 
 fruits of the mission, was terminated, it is believed, by 
 cholera, in September, 1832. 
 
 A most important exploratory journey was made in 
 1834 by Mr. Eli Smith, accompanied by Dr. Dodge, 
 through the country eastward of the Jordan, and also that 
 bordering on the eastern range of Lebanon. They visited 
 in succession Damascus, the Hauran — never before ex- 
 plored by Protestant missionaries — Bozrah in the south- 
 east, the region of Bashan to the south-west ; then crossing 
 
8o SYRIA, 
 
 the Jordan not far from the Lake of Tiberias, visiting 
 numerous Greek Christians on the west of Mount Her- 
 mon, and returning to Damascus. The health of the 
 missionaries in Beyrout requiring the presence of Dr. 
 Dodge, Mr. Smith completed the tour of Anti-Libanus 
 alone, finding his way back to Beyrout by way of Tripoli. 
 Unfortunately, the voluminous journal of this tour, which 
 he intended to publish so soon as he could find leisure, 
 was lost in a shipwreck in 1836, during a voyage to 
 Smyrna, on account of his wife's health, an event which 
 hastened the death of that estimable Christian lady. 
 
 The High School (since constituted as the Syrian 
 Protestant College) was commenced in 1835, i^ being 
 arranged that the pupils should pay a moderate sum for 
 their board and education, and that they should lodge, 
 eat, and dress in the style of the country. In the same 
 year Mr. Bird was compelled, on account of the declining 
 health of his wife, to visit Smyrna, and, after a year's 
 residence there, the United States. It proved a final 
 separation from the Syrian field, and was for a time an 
 irreparable loss to the mission, as well as a severe dis- 
 appointment to themselves. 
 
 In 1838, Mr. Eli Smith was the associate of Dr. 
 Edward Robinson in connection with his " Biblical 
 Researches in Palestine and the Adjacent Regions." 
 His acquaintance with the Arabs and their language 
 enabled him to do service of a kind that was essential to 
 the success of the enterprize. 
 
 The work among the Druses, who are found chiefly on 
 the mountains of Lebanon and in the country called the 
 Hauran, to the south of Damascus, may be said to have 
 commenced in 1835, although previous to that time indi- 
 vidual Druses had received religious instruction from 
 
PIONEERS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. 8i 
 
 members of the mission. The following particulars rela- 
 ting to these people are taken from Dr. Rufus Anderson's 
 valuable " History of the Missions to the Oriental 
 Churches " — 
 
 " The sect originated with Hakem, a Caliph of Egypt, but derived 
 its name from El Drusi, a zealous disciple of the Caliph. They 
 believe Hakem to be the tenth, last, and most important incarnation 
 of God, and render him Divine honours. They have ever taken 
 great pains to conceal their tenets, w^hich seem to be compounded 
 from Mohammedanism and Paganism, and it is only a portion of 
 themselves that know what the tenets are. Those are called the 
 Akkal, or initiated ; the others are the Jebal, or the uninitiated. 
 Four centuries and a half after the death of the founder of the sect, 
 it became powerful under a single chief. Inhabiting the rugged 
 mountains of Lebanon, they maintained for many ages a free and 
 independent spirit in the midst of despotism, and were a semi- 
 independent people within the Turkish dominions down to the 
 summer of 1835, when they were subdued by Ibrahim Pasha." 
 
 Events followed the subjugation of the Druses in rapid 
 succession. These had an important and on the whole 
 a helpful influence on the work and prospects of the 
 mission. There was observed among them an unlooked- 
 for readiness to receive religious instruction. This arose, 
 however, rather from political considerations than as the 
 result of any awakened spirit of inquiry. The fact, not- 
 withstanding, was an encouraging one, and the mission- 
 aries took full advantage of it. The Druses are on the 
 whole a hopeful class to labour amongst, not only because 
 of their energy and intelligence, but also on account of 
 their being a sort of stepping-stone by which access may 
 be obtained to the Mohammedans.^ 
 
 ^ Some suppose that the Druses are the descendants of the ancient 
 Moabites, who emigrated from the Hauran about the time of the 
 Crusades. They disown the name of Jesus Christ, as they do also 
 that of Mohammed. 
 
82 SYRIA. 
 
 Mr. Bird, along with others, spent the hot months of 
 the summer of 1835 ^^ the Druse village of Aleih on the 
 mountain, and had a small company at an Arabic service 
 every Sabbath, the young sheikhs of the village being 
 among the number. When he was forced to leave with 
 his sick wife for Smyrna, Mr. Smith took his place, and 
 had every opportunity of preaching the gospel not only 
 there, but in eight or nine other villages. Mrs. Dodge, 
 too, succeeded in gathering in Aleih a school of girls, 
 the first effort of the kind that had been made in that 
 region. 
 
 A levy, demanded of the Druses previous to the visit 
 of the missionaries, had been refused, with a remonstrance 
 to Mohammed Ali against the imposition of the odious 
 burden. Four days after Mr. Smith had returned to 
 Beyrout, " Ibrahim Pasha presented himself before Deir 
 el-Kamr at the head of 18,000 men. Taken by surprise, 
 no opposition was made. Both Druses and Christians 
 were at once disarmed, and officers were left to collect 
 recruits." These proceedings had the effect of making 
 the Druses still more open to missionary influence. So 
 general indeed had the desire become to throw off their 
 own religion, that had the Brethren been disposed to 
 favour a national conversion, after the example of the 
 early and middle ages, it is probable that the whole body 
 of the Jebal Druses at least would have become nominal 
 Protestants. But they were not anxious to encourage a 
 mere profession of Christianity. Among the more earnest 
 of the Druses was one named Kasim, who was cast into 
 prison by the governor of Beyrout and severely beaten 
 for his adherence to the Christian cause, and his refusal 
 to adopt the Moslem faith. He remained steadfast, and 
 declared his readiness to die if need be at the stake 
 
PIONEERS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. S3 
 
 rather than abjure his Christian profession. He " was 
 often heard by his fellow-prisoners in the watches of the 
 night calling upon Jesus Christ to help him." At length, 
 after seventeen days' imprisonment, on the representations 
 of the missionary to Suleiman Pasha, who was next in 
 power to Ibrahim, and moved by the daily entreaties of 
 the prisoner's wife, Kasim was set at liberty. And it is a 
 striking proof of the care exercised in regard to admis- 
 sions to the native church, that, notwithstanding the 
 ordeal through which he had passed, two years elapsed 
 before the rite of baptism was administered. His wife 
 and their six children were baptized at the same time ; 
 and the admission of his brother and his brother's wife 
 followed not long after. 
 
 The interest continuing to spread in spite of Moslem 
 and Romish intolerance, the missionaries had their hands 
 full of work. In particular, the Rev. Wm. M. (now Dr.) 
 Thomson,^ who had joined the Mission early in 183J, 
 was so incessantly occupied in dealing with inquiries, 
 replying to letters, &c., that he found it necessary to call 
 in the assistance of two of his colleagues. " A large and 
 convenient chapel had been obtained, where were held 
 two stated Arabic services on the Sabbath ; and on the 
 evening of the Sabbath, the natives had a prayer-rneeting 
 by themselves. In the free schools there were eighty 
 scholars ; the seminary for boys had twenty boarders ; 
 and the distribution of books and tracts continued. In 
 this work a bUnd old man of the Greek Church named 
 Aboo Yusoof was an efficient helper." 
 
 A serious arrest was now laid upon the work. The 
 conquest of Syria by Mohammed Ali, and the jealousy 
 
 * Author of the valuable work entitled "The Land and the 
 Book." 
 
84 SYRIA. 
 
 of France and Egypt brought about a combined move- 
 ment on the part of England, Russia, Prussia, and 
 Austria for the restoration of Syria to the Porte. Beyrout 
 became the seat of war, and was bombarded by the 
 English fleet in 1840. The missionaries were obliged to 
 quit the city. Several of them proceeded to Jerusalem, 
 while others were conveyed to Cyprus, steps being taken 
 previous to their departure, by hoisting the American flag 
 over their houses, and otherwise, to provide as far as 
 possible for the preservation of the mission property. 
 As might have been anticipated, the allied forces were 
 victorious. It was no smali relief to the missionaries to 
 find on their return towards the end of the year that, 
 although the city was for the most part in ruins, the 
 property of the mission had been preserved almost 
 intact ! The hand of God in its preservation was grate- 
 fully acknowledged. Ere long mission operations were 
 resumed at Beyrout, and schools were also opened at 
 several viUages on the Lebanon, one especially at Deir 
 el-Kamr at the instance of the Druse chiefs, for the sons 
 of the ruling class. 
 
 A civil war between the Maronites and Druses followed. 
 It was provoked by the Maronite Patriarch who sought 
 to crush the other sect. " He ordered the Druse 
 sheikhs to assemble at Deir el-Kamr. They came 
 armed, and, as they approached Deir el-Kamr, were 
 required to send away their followers and lay aside their 
 arms. They refused. A battle ensued, and the Maronites 
 were defeated." The Druses carried the war into the 
 enemy's camp. '' Not a convent, and scarce a village or 
 hamlet belonging to the Maronites, was left standing." 
 Nor was the victorious and destructive progress of the 
 Druse army arrested until the Turkish army, which might 
 
PIONEERS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD, 85 
 
 have prevented the conflict, had taken the field, and 
 separated the combatants. The practical result was such 
 as to encourage the hope that the mission might now be 
 more free to prosecute the work both in Beyrout and on 
 the Lebanon. But the hopeful prospects were again 
 clouded when in 1842 "an army was marched into 
 Lebanon, accompanied by Moslem sheikhs and teachers, 
 and the whole Druse nation was compelled to appear, 
 outwardly at least, as Moslem." 
 
 The year 1844 was marked by the secession from the 
 Greek Church ^ of a considerable body of the people 
 belonging to Hasbeiya, a village of 4,000 or 5,000 in- 
 habitants at the foot of Mount Hermon, and their ad- 
 herence to the Protestant cause. Such was their earnest- 
 ness that on being informed of an organized movement 
 to force from them a recantation, seventy-six adult males 
 entered into a solemn covenant to stand by each other 
 to the last. " The covenant was taken by them separately, 
 each one standing by the table, and laying his hand upon 
 the Bible as it was read to him." Mr. Smith thus refers 
 to the proceeding : " The affecting solemnity of this scene 
 I leave you to imagine. I have been many years a 
 missionary, and have witnessed a great variety of heart- 
 thrilling events, but this is one of the last that I shall 
 ever forget. ... At some future day, when the gospel 
 shall have triumphed here, it will be cherished and 
 
 ' The Greek Church does not profess subjection to Rome; con- 
 demns as idolatrous the use of images in church, but substitutes 
 pictures instead ; does not enforce celibacy on its priesthood ; rejects 
 the doctrine of purgatory, but orders masses for the souls of the 
 dead ; enjoins the worship of the Virgin Mary and prayers to saints ; 
 and allows the Scriptures to be read by the people. The Greek 
 Catholics are proselytes gained over to the Romish Church by the 
 influence chiefly of Jesuits and priests. 
 
S6 , SYRIA. 
 
 admired as the first declaration of independence against 
 ecclesiastical tyranny and traditionary superstition." A 
 time of bitter persecution followed, during which the 
 Protestants fled in order to escape the murderous violence 
 of their enemies. 
 
 Thus the work advanced year by year amid the oft- 
 recurring strifes of sects and parties, religious and political. 
 Villages were attacked and plundered, now by one party, 
 then by another. Occasionally anarchy reigned supreme, 
 as in the autumn of 1850, when " all the (Greek) Churches, 
 save one, were rifled and then burnt or destroyed, 
 together with a large number of private houses; "and 
 "not a few of the Christians were murdered, or severely 
 wounded." Sabbath and week-day services were fre- 
 quently interrupted, and the attendants at them dispersed 
 or imprisoned, but only to gather again in greater 
 numbers. Schools were filled and emptied, and filled anew 
 with a constantly increasing attendance of pupils. Perse- 
 cution was attended with the usual results. The chaff 
 was thereby separated from the wheat. The " trees of 
 righteousness, the planting of the Lord," struck their 
 roots deeper in proportion to the efforts made to uproot 
 them. Thus, in reference to Sidon, it is said : " Nearly 
 all the professed converts stood firm ; though subjected 
 to want, cruel hatred, and banishment from their homes. 
 There was an advance in religious character ; more de- 
 cision, more intelligence, more earnestness. The inquiry 
 was. What is real reUgion, and how can one become a 
 partaker in its infinite blessings ? " 
 . During the entire history of the mission, extending 
 over a period of nearly sixty years, no event has created 
 \ a more profound sensation throughout Christendom than 
 ' the civil war, in i860, between the Druses and the 
 
PIONEERS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. 87 
 
 Maronite Christians, when thousands, chiefly of the latter, 
 were with savage cruelty massacred on the Lebanon, at 
 Hasbeiya, Damascus, and elsewhere. The Druses, roused, 
 it is said, to desperation, were the prominent actors in 
 those scenes of blood that have disgraced our common 
 humanity ; but the Turks were believed to have been the 
 instigators. It does not fall within the design of this 
 work to enter into the harrowing details.^ Suffice it to 
 say, in the words of Dr. Thomson, that " there was never, 
 
 ^ A few particulars may however be given. In the neighbour- 
 hood of Sidon hundreds of unarmed men and defenceless women 
 and children were butchered. At Deir el-Kamr more than a 
 hundred houses, along with a schoolhouse belonging to the mission, 
 were burned to the ground. Of the flourishing town of Zahleh 
 "nothing remained but a vast collection of roofless houses, with 
 blackened, shattered walls. Shops, magazines, costly dwellings, 
 and elegant churches, all shared in the common ruin." At Hasbeiya 
 the Turkish officer in command of the castle threw open the gates, 
 and offered to the entire Christian population protection against the 
 Druses if they would deliver up their arms. The unsuspecting 
 Christians fell victims to this treacherous invitation. After they had 
 been confined nine days in the castle, and were almost starving, the 
 traitorous Turk opened the gates and admitted the Druse army, 
 who, with imprecations and savage yells, rushed upon the unarmed 
 crowd, and literally hewed in pieces, with axes and swords, more 
 than a thousand helpless and defenceless victims. One of the 
 Protestant brethren, Shahin Abii Bakarat, after exhorting his 
 fellow-sufferers to commit themselves to Christ, sank under the 
 Druse axe while on his knees in prayer. Twenty-six villages in the 
 vicinity were burned, and the whole province was laid desolate. 
 At Damascus, " the slaughter continued several days, and the killed 
 were estimated at five thousand. The whole Christian quarter of 
 the city was plundered of its great wealth, and the houses and 
 churches were laid in ruins." Rasheiya and Deir Mimas were also 
 burned. Many other Maronite and Greek villages shared a similar 
 fate. The progress of the work of destruction was only arrested by 
 the arrival of ships of war and a detachment of the French army at 
 Beyrout. 
 
8S SYRIA. 
 
 j perhaps, a darker hour for missions in Syria." These 
 I massacres were a foul blot on the Druse people. But 
 ( scarcely less foul was the blot on the Turkish Govern- 
 ment which "for months had foreborne to check private 
 assassinations and angry collisions, until the condition 
 became unbearable." The Christians of Britain and 
 America nobly responded to the appeals for the relief of 
 the thousands of sufferers ; and for a considerable time 
 the hands of the missionaries were kept fully employed 
 attending to their wants. They^had in this way good 
 op,22Ilt}L"^''^^^ °^ making known the gospel message. The 
 respect for Protestant Christianity was increased, and 
 prejudices were dissipated by witnessing its beneficent 
 fruits. At the same time, though this terrible outbreak 
 of human passion and cruelty was overruled in many 
 ways for good, it did infinite mischief, not only by the 
 great amount of suffering entailed, but also by calling 
 into active exercise the worst passions of our nature. 
 
 Dr. Eli Smith had devoted much time to the acquisi- 
 tion of various languages, especially the Arabic, in which 
 he was an adept. Being also a man of extensive learning, 
 he was admirably qualified for the work of Bible transla- 
 tion, in which he had made very considerable progress 
 at the time of his lamented death in January, 1857. Dr. 
 Van Dyck, who had joined the mission in 1840, and 
 who was also a master in the language, completed the 
 undertaking on August 22, 1864 ; the entire Arabic 
 Bible being printed in March of the next year. The 
 event was appropriately celebrated by the missionaries 
 and the native brethren. After the issue of the first 
 edition from the mission press, there being a great and 
 increasing demand for copies, several other editions were 
 published with the aid of the American Bible Society. 
 
PIONEERS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. 91 
 
 As beautifully expressed in a retrospective summary made 
 by the mission some years afterwards, " the gift of the 
 Bible to this people in their own tongue is the rich 
 golden tribute which the West has returned to the East, 
 in acknowledgment of its obligation to the land whence 
 the Bible came." Ten different Scripture portions had 
 been previously printed and put in circulation to the 
 extent of over 30,000 copies. A complete list of the 
 various works in Arabic, religious and secular, that have 
 year after year issued from the mission press would fill 
 several pages. The vernacular literature thus provided 
 is exercising a most important influence in breaking up 
 the dense mass of ignorance and superstition which still 
 so largely prevail, and in preparing the way for the more 
 general reception of gospel truth. 
 
 The seminary at Aleih for the training of native 
 preachers, which had been under the charge of the Rev. 
 Simeon H. Calhoun,^ was, in 1869, strengthened by the 
 transference from Beyrout of the Rev. Dr. H. M. 
 Jessup,^ and from Sidon of the Rev. Dr. W. Eddy.3 
 
 The Syrian Protestant College was projected by the 
 mission in the spring of 1861. The corner-stone of the 
 handsome building erected for it at Ras-Beyrout, in the 
 immediate vicinity of the city, for which about ;^i4,ooo 
 had been subscribed in America and Britain, was laid on 
 December 7, 187 1. The Rev. Dr. Daniel Bliss, through 
 whose indefatigable exertions the larger proportion of the 
 Building Fund, as well as of an Endowment Fund of 
 ^26,000 had been raised, was appointed President, 
 which office he continues to fill with distinguished ability, 
 
 ^ Sent to Smyrna in 1837 by the American Bible Society ; trans- 
 ferred to Aleih in 1844. 
 
 = Joined the mission in 1855. 3 Arrived in 1852. 
 
92 SYRIA. 
 
 As originally constituted, the college was " separate 
 from and independent of the Board and its missions, as 
 such." It was afterwards brought into closer relations 
 with both, and is justly regarded as one of the evangeliz- 
 ing forces in Syria. It '•' is striving to raise up the men 
 who shall be preachers, pastors, native helpers, physicians, 
 &c." The aggregate number of students in the several 
 departments in 1881 was 152, besides seven theological 
 students, who have now completed their course. 
 
 Suitable accommodation for the theological class, which 
 is under the charge of Dr. Dennis, is being provided at 
 a cost of ^4,000 on ground belonging to the college. 
 
 In connection with the consummation of the union of 
 the two great Presbyterian bodies in America, in 1870, a 
 strong desire had arisen in favour of the transfer of the 
 Syrian Mission from the American Board to the Presby- 
 terian Board of Foreign Missions. The reasonableness 
 and justice of the considerations urged in favour of the 
 transference having been acknowledged, the arrangement 
 was carried out in September of that year with great re- 
 luctance, but at the same time with much delicacy and 
 good feeling on the part of all concerned. From that 
 date, the Syrian Mission which the American Board was 
 honoured to plant, and for well-nigh half a century suc- 
 cessfully to maintain, has been under the care of the 
 Presbyterian Board. 
 
 Most valued service in the furtherance of this impor- 
 tant mission has been rendered for the last twelve years 
 by the Woman's Fo7'eign Afissionary Society of the Presby- 
 terian Church. It has nine female missionaries, and 
 seven assistant missionaries in the field, supports thirty- 
 one village schools, and furnishes forty-three scholarships 
 in Sidon, and sixteen in Beyrout seminaries. When it 
 
PIONEERS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. 93 
 
 is remembered that the Syrian EvangeUcal Girls' Seminary 
 in BeyroLit was opened little more than twenty years ago 
 with four poor children, and that for the year 1880 up- 
 wards of ^200 were paid by Syrian parents for the 
 education of their daughters in the same seminary, some 
 idea may be formed of the great advance made in the 
 enlightenment of the females. The Report thus alludes 
 to the position to which this seminary has attained. 
 " The commencement day seems to have been in nearly 
 all respects, audience, exercises, examinations, decoration 
 of room, (Sec, such as one would find in a first-class 
 American or English seminary; while yet an unmistakably 
 Oriental character stamps the surroundings outside and 
 the faces within. Who can wonder that, after the parting 
 ode in Arabic was sung by the pupils, Syrian gentlemen, 
 husbands and brothers of graduates of the school, should 
 spontaneously rise to express their admiration and grati- 
 tude for what their eyes had seen and their ears heard 
 that day ? " 
 
 In addition to the ordinary organizations, there are 
 now in active operation, in connection with the Beyrout 
 stations, various Christian and evangelizing native agencies. 
 These are the Native Evangelical Society, supporting a 
 native agent to the extent of one-half his salary ; the 
 Benevolent Society ; the Sunday-school Missionary 
 Society, which in 1881 sent fully ^6 to the Evangehcal 
 Society of Paris for the Basuto Mission, and for a part 
 of the year supported the preacher who labours in the 
 Khans (Hotels) on the Damascus road, in which five 
 chained Bibles are hung up;, the Protestant Woman's 
 Benevolent Society, and the Young Men's Christian 
 Association, whose combined contributions were applied 
 to the support of the poor ; and the Ras-Beyrout School 
 
94 SYRIA, 
 
 Society for the furtherance of the educational interests of 
 the young. Notwithstanding the extreme poverty of the 
 members, the total raised by these various agencies during 
 1 88 1, including church collections, and a special collec- 
 tion for the blind, was $90973 or ;^i82. 
 
 The returns of the mission for 1882 are as follows : — 
 
 Stations, 5 ; Out-stations, 99 ; in all ... ... 104 
 
 American Missionaries ... ... ... ... 14 
 
 Ordained Native Ministers ... ... ... ... 4 
 
 Licensed Native Preachers ... - ... ... ... 31 
 
 American Female Missionaries ... ... ... 20 
 
 Native Teachers ... ... ... ... ... 160 
 
 Number of Churches ... ... ... ... ... 19 
 
 Communicants ... ... ... • ... ... 1,036 
 
 Pupils in 113 Week-day Schools ... ... ... 5,815 
 
 Other important results, not capable of being tabulated, 
 have been attained, not the least being a marked lessen- 
 ing of Mohammedan bigotry, and a greater tolerance of 
 the Protestant faith, as shown in the growing desire on 
 the part of parents to send their children to Christian 
 schools, and in their readiness to attend religious services. 
 
 "M(^lem intolerance," the Report for 1881 states, 
 " has not been wholly relaxed, and the bigotry of the 
 ancient sects is still maintained, at least by the priesthood. 
 But oyer the whole field, and in every department, there 
 are indications of a gradual change, which must under- 
 mine the hoary systems of error which have so long 
 dominated the land." And, it is added, "a striking 
 instance of the great change that is passing over Syria is 
 reported from Deir-el-Kamr, where a mother, still con- 
 nected with the Catholic Church, witnessed the reception 
 of her only son into the Protestant communion, mani- 
 festing her approval and satisfaction." 
 
 In April, 1882, there gathered together in Beyrout for 
 
PIONEERS OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. 95 
 
 ' friendly conference some fourteen American missionaries, 
 and 106 native preachers and teachers from fifty-three 
 ^ cities and towns in Syria. The six days over which the 
 convention extended proved to be a time of refreshing to 
 ,y all the members of it. On the Sabbath, Dr. Van Dyck, 
 in the course of a powerful sermon in Arabic, was, it is 
 said, quite overcome by emotion when referring to the 
 progress of missionary work during his forty years' period 
 of service, as compared with its feeble beginnings. 
 
 The advance made by' the mission since 1875 is thus 
 noted by Dr. Jessup : "While the estimates for 1881 
 only exceed those of 1875 by about $2,000, and there 
 are only four more American labourers, we have 85 more 
 native helpers and teachers than in 1875, S^o more 
 church members, 43 more out-stations, five more church 
 buildings, 97 more added to the church during the year, 
 22 more regular preaching places, 1,227 niore in average 
 congregations, 52 more Sabbath schools, 2,424 more 
 Sabbath scholars, 1,117 more Syrian Protestants, $1,043 
 more in pecuniary contributions by natives, 53 more com- 
 mon schools, 2,018 more boys, and 790 more girls in 
 schools, or 2,808 more total pupils, and 2,936 more pupils 
 in all schools." 
 
96 
 
 II.~THE WORK OF OTHER SOCIETIES. 
 
 On the invitation of the late venerated Bishop Gobat, 
 the Church Missionary Society was led to adopt Syria 
 among its varied fields of labour. Operations were 
 commenced at Jerusalem in 1851. The mission there 
 embraces a Diocesan school ; a girls' school with about 
 seventy pupils, one-half being Mohammedans ; a Prcepa- 
 randi Institution containing students, some of whom are 
 usefully employed in the work; a printing-press, and a book 
 depot. From Jerusalem as a centre, the mission operates 
 on the outlying villages. Those to the north, extending 
 to a distance of fifteen miles, form one chain of out- 
 stations ; while those for five miles to the south form 
 another. One of the latter group, Beit Sahiir, " occupies 
 the traditional site of the field, half a mile from Bethlehem, 
 where the angels proclaimed to the shepherds the birth 
 of Christ." The Society reports a marked diminution of 
 fanaticism in the Mohammedan villages. 
 
 Nazareth, where our Lord had been brought up, was 
 occupied in 1852 ; Salt, generally believed to be the 
 ancient Ramoth-Gilead, in 1873; Nablous, the ancient 
 Shechem, in 1876 ; Jaffa, the Joppa of Scripture, one of 
 the oldest cities in the world, with its sacred reminiscences 
 of Jonah and Peter and Tabitha, in the same year ; 
 and Gaza, the second city of Palestine, composed for 
 the most part of Mohammedans, in 1878. 
 
 The operations of the mission have been further 
 extended to the Hauran district, the finest portion of the 
 land which God gave to Abraham and his seed for an 
 inheritance ; but throughout the whole extent of which 
 the desolations of many generations are plainly visible. 
 
THE WORK OF OTHER SOCIETIES. 97 
 
 The work there is under the superintendence of the Rev. 
 F. Bellamy, whose headquarters are at Nazareth. His 
 plan is to make two annual journeys through the district 
 — a district inhabited chiefly by Druses, and seldom 
 visited by Europeans — inspecting the schools which have 
 been established and are maintained with the help of the 
 Druse sheikhs and their people, and making Christ 
 known as he has opportunity. 
 
 The work at these various places, which is designed 
 chiefly for the benefit of Mohammedans, was in large 
 measure initiated by Bishop Gobat, whose name and 
 devoted labours will ever continue to be lovingly as- 
 sociated with the Palestine Missions. 
 
 Having in view the desirability of exciting as little as 
 possible Mohammedan bigotry, the Society has wisely 
 concluded that " the most useful evangelistic agencies 
 are those which quietly prepare the way for the more 
 aggressive work for which God's own time cannot now 
 be far off. These are schools, in which Mohammedan as 
 well as Greek children are taught the Word of God ; and 
 the printing-press, which has been actively employed in 
 producing Christian books in Arabic." 
 
 The aggregate returns show a Christian community of 
 1,715 souls, of whom 370 are communicants; and 1,974 
 pupils. 
 
 The Lebanon Schools Society, supported by friends 
 of various denominations, chiefly in Scotland, and having 
 its headquarters there, originated with a Mr. Lowthian 
 belonging to the neighbourhood of Carlisle, who had 
 gone to reside at the village of Howarah on the Lebanon. 
 The first school was commenced there in 1853, and the 
 work was gradually extended until some twenty or more 
 schools in as many villages scattered over the western 
 
 8 
 
98 SYRIA. 
 
 slopes and to the north of the goodly mountain, with an 
 aggregate of nearly i,ooo scholars, were in course of 
 time established. By an arrangement afterwards made 
 with the American Mission, the Society agreed to confine 
 its operations to the extensive and unoccupied region to 
 the north of the Damascus road. The representatives 
 of the several churches interested being anxious that the 
 Free Church should undertake the supervision of the 
 schools (which had been during the earlier years of their 
 existence under the exclusive charge of native agency), 
 by the appointment of a clerical sfuperintendent, the 
 General Assembly of that Church in 187 1 acceded to 
 the request; and in the following year the Rev. John 
 Rae was appointed.^ With the view of still further in- 
 creasiiig the efficiency of the schools, the Church 'and 
 the Society combined in 1875 ^^ send out Dr. William 
 Carslaw in the twofold capacity of Medical Missionary 
 and Superintendent of the Boys' Training School. This 
 school, established in 1861 at Sook-el-Ghurb, wtis trans- 
 ferred in 1874 to Shweir, a populous village in the Metn 
 district, picturesquely situated about twenty miles north- 
 east of Beyrout, near the southern boundary of the exten- 
 sive Maronite region, on which no Protestant aggression 
 had previously been made. Shweir henceforth became the 
 central station, from which the Society's operations are 
 extended to other villages as far as the means placed at 
 its disposal will admit. 
 
 A Girls' Training School, efficiently conducted for a 
 number of years at the village of Arreya .by the late 
 
 ^ Family considerations necessitated Mr. Rae's resignation in 
 1879 — a step much regretted by many on the Lebanon, as well as 
 l^y the American missionaries, with whom Mr. Rae was on terms of 
 friendly intercourse. 
 
THE WORK OF OTHER SOCIETIES. loi 
 
 lamented Miss Ellen Wilson,^ has lately been transferred 
 to the headquarters of the mission, and is now under the 
 superintendence of Miss Mary Dobbie, formerly a teacher 
 at Shemlan. 
 
 The Bible and the Shorter Catechism are the principal 
 lesson-books used in the schools, the teachers of which 
 are the fruit, by God's blessing, of the work of the 
 Training Institutions. 
 
 Much might be said regarding the beneficial effects of 
 the schools. Let a few brief extracts suffice. The first 
 relates to the Boys' Training School — 
 
 ** One of our most promising boys, a Greek Catholic, was selected 
 by the Pasha of the Lebanon as one of six to be sent from this 
 mountain to Constantinople, where he is to receive, at the expense 
 of Government, the education of a medical man." 
 
 The next was reported by the late Miss Wilson^ 
 
 ** One young girl, who was only two years at the Training 
 School, has recently opened a school in her own village (on her 
 own account), where there was no school before, and is now teaching 
 twenty girls to read." 
 
 Only one other extract referring to a village school may 
 be submitted. It embodies the testimony of two respected 
 members of the Society of Friends who visited the schools 
 several years ago. On their return they wrote — 
 
 ' ' We were greatly struck with the vigour thrown by Maalim M. 
 Daoud into his teaching, and imparted to his scholars. It was 
 illustrated by the remarkable energy of the singing. This teacher 
 is on very friendly terms with the Greek priest, and is said some- 
 'times to write his sermons, and to infuse into them an evangelical 
 element for the good of the people." 
 
 Another result has been the formation of a congregation 
 
 now numbering some thirty-three members, which it is 
 
 ^ MissWilson'slamented death occurred at Beyrout on July 17, 1881. 
 
I02 SYRIA. 
 
 intended shall form an integral part of the Syrian Evan- 
 gelical Church, in full harmony with the object contem- 
 plated by the American Mission. A society, originated 
 and entirely managed by the members of the church for 
 the spread of the gospel, is a hopeful indication of its spi- 
 ritual condition. Last year i,ooo piasters were subscribed. 
 
 A strong desire to hear the Word of God has recently 
 sprung up in Biskinta, a village of 8,000 inhabitants, in 
 which schools have been established. 
 
 The influence of the Bible teaching in the various 
 schools is beginning to tell in the way of promoting a 
 respect for truth among the people. Dr. Carslaw writes — 
 
 " The idea that honesty is the best policy is beginning to dawn 
 upon the Syrian mind. Contact with Western civilization, and 
 especially with the Protestant missionaries, is gradually leading 
 them to see that a character for truthfulness gains respect from all. 
 Commonly when a person wishes to buy something, the seller and 
 purchaser enter into such a war of words, that one not accustomed to 
 the Oriental manner of buying and selling would think a mortal 
 quarrel was going on. ' It is naught, it is naught, saith the buyer ; 
 but when he is gone his way then he boasteth.' In the course of the 
 bargaining truth is set at naught, and lie upon lie told over the 
 article to be sold. This is gradually changing. Some merchants, 
 instead of having two prices, have only one, and when the purchaser ' 
 is told by the seller that he has just ' one word,' bargaining is 
 generally stopped, and the article purchased or left as the price 
 seems low or high." 
 
 A tour to Northern Lebanon, made by Dr. Jessup in 
 company with Dr. Carslaw in 1881, suggested the follow- 
 ing reflections : " The schools which we visited," wrote 
 Dr. Jessup, "convinced me that we, as a mission, are 
 right in using these common schools as entering wedges 
 for leading the people to the light. It is hard to con- 
 ceive of the depth of intellectual and moral apathy into 
 which the mass of the Syrian people have fallen. They 
 
THE WORK OF OTHER SOCIETIES. 103 
 
 live a low, grovelling life, caring for nothing but the 
 merest worldly and animal existence, and but for the 
 introd^uction of a school nothing could induce them to 
 rise~m~the effort of thinking seriously about anything. 
 Ages of iUiteracy have put out the light." 
 
 Immediately to the north of Shweir is the large 
 Maronite district called the Kesrouan, in which no 
 missionary has been permitted to preach the gospel. 
 The agents of the Lebanon Schools Society have made 
 repeated attempts to introduce the Scriptures into that 
 region, but on each occasion that the books were displayed 
 the colporteur was compelled to quit the place forthwith. 
 Notwithstanding, a number of Bibles and Testaments 
 have found their way into the hands of both priests and 
 people ; some of whom freely acknowledge the errors of 
 their church, though they lack the courage to make an 
 open confession of the Lord Jesus Christ. There is thus 
 good ground to hope that the door so long closed will 
 ere long be opened. 
 
 The massacres of i860 called forth in this country 
 much sympathy for the very large number who as widows 
 and fatherless children had been left utterly destitute. 
 Practical direction was given to this feeling by Mrs. 
 Bowen Thompson, who, having resided for some years 
 previous in Syria, again hastened out to render the suffer- 
 mg ones all the help in her power. Immediately on her 
 arrival she opened a Woman's Industrial Refuge ; and 
 schools were also commenced without delay. Such was 
 the origin, in the very year of the massacres, of the 
 British Syrian Schools and Bible Mission. It is 
 essentially a Woman's Mission to the women of Syria. 
 
 From the outset the Bible was freely used, notwith- 
 standing the fears expressed by many that its use would 
 
I04 SYRIA, 
 
 bring not peace, but a sword. The religious 'difficulty 
 was met in a firm yet kindly manner, and the result was, 
 that, "so far from objecting, the women learned their 
 daily texts and hymns with the greatest interest." Mrs. 
 Thompson's hardest task was "to overcome their deeply 
 rooted feelings of revenge towards the murderers of 
 their husbands and sons." But these vindictive feelings 
 gradually yielded under the genial influence of Christian 
 love and forbearance ; and after a while strangers mar- 
 velled to see, sitting side by side with the various sects 
 of Christians, the children of the murderers and of the 
 murdered learning the same lessons, and singing the 
 same hymns. 
 
 Such had been the energy, tact, and Christian wisdom 
 displayed by Mrs. Bo wen Thompson in the conduct of 
 the work, to which she had with rare single-heartedness 
 devoted herself, that at the time of her lamented death 
 on November 14, 1869, there were some 1,600 under 
 instruction in twenty- three schools. By the close of 
 1880 the number had increased to 2,866, taught by 
 eighty-three teachers in twenty-seven schools. The 
 Training Institution in Beyrout (included in the fore- 
 going) contained seventy-four boarders, forty-eight day 
 pupils, and fourteen native teachers. There were also 
 twenty-four Bible women and Scripture readers. Since 
 Mrs. Thompson's death the Schools and the Bible 
 Mission have been under the general superintendence of 
 her sister, Mrs. Mentor Mott. Among important results, 
 it is mentioned that " of more than forty Mohammedan 
 pupils, who have been married, not one has been divorced, 
 nor has a second wife entered the harem." 
 
 The Committee of the Deaconesses Institution at 
 Kaiserswerth on the Rhine, sent some of their agents 
 
THE WORK OF OTHER SOCIETIES. 105 
 
 to Syria to render assistance in connection with the mas- 
 sacres of 1 860. Since then three estaWishments have been 
 founded in Beyrout, in which about twenty deaconesses 
 are engaged in their labour of love. These are : 
 
 1. The Orphanage " Zoar." in which one hundred and 
 thirty poor Arab girls find a home, and are educated, 
 fed, and clothed without payment. 
 
 2. A High School for educating and training the 
 daughters and young sons of wealthy Europeans, as well 
 as of native families. And 
 
 3. The St. John's Hospital, in which patients of all 
 nationalities and creeds are carefully attended to. The 
 Deaconesses act as nurses of the Hospital, belonging to 
 the Knights of St. John in Berlin, of which the professors 
 of the Beyrout Medical College are the physicians. 
 
 About 1866 a farmhouse was purchased at Aleih, on 
 the Lebanon, for the accommodation of such of the 
 agents as required to have their strength renewed ; and 
 in 1882, the Training School at Arreya was purchased 
 from the Lebanon Schools Society for a similar purpose. 
 
 Including the station at Jerusalem, the Deaconesses 
 have about four hundred native and European children 
 in their schools in Syria. Strong testimony is borne to 
 the work done by this admirable body of Christian 
 women, who are characterized by "excellent judgment, 
 self denying patience, and Christian devotion." 
 
 The Tabeetha Mission School and Medical 
 Mission at Jaffa, under the superintendence of Miss 
 Walker- Arnott, was founded on March 16, 1863. The 
 school was started by this lady with fourteen girls, the 
 eldest of whom ^ the only one w^ho had made any 
 attempt at learning to read— having been mainly instru- 
 mental in bringing the others. Five years afterw^ards 
 
toe SYRIA, 
 
 this girl sickened and died. Being a Christian girl, and 
 latterly a teacher in the school, her loss was much felt. 
 
 The school steadily increased, necessitating its removal 
 to more commodious premises. The larger accommo- 
 dation enabled Miss Arnott to receive boarders, with a 
 view to their being trained as teachers. Ere ten years 
 had passed, a still larger building became necessary ; and 
 suitable ground, in a pleasant and healthy situation close 
 by the town, having been secured, a substantial stone 
 building was erected by the aid of friends in 1875, ^t a 
 cost of ^^3,275. At the close of 1878 it contained sixty- 
 one boarders, of whom thirteen were Jewesses, three 
 Mohammedans, and the rest chiefly Greek Christians. 
 The day-school numbered one hundred and fifty children. 
 
 In addition to the work in the boarding establishment 
 and day-school. Miss Arnott, on her return from Scotland 
 in 1877, commenced to devote a larger share of her atten- 
 tion to work among the women of Jaffa. A Bible-class was 
 accordingly started, the attendance at which soon aver- 
 aged between two and three hundred. This department, 
 including the visitation of the women at their homes, was 
 placed under the charge of Miss Mangan, who had shortly 
 before been sent out from the Mildmay Deaconesses 
 Institution. A sewing-class — meeting twice a week, for 
 Christian, Jewish, and Mohammedan women, a kind of 
 mothers'meeting — and a Medical Mission were commenced 
 by Miss Mangan in the following year. The former had an 
 attendance almost from the first of from seventy to eighty ; 
 and at the latter, which was under the charge, of Dr. 
 Kaiser Ghoraib, a Syrian graduate, and was open three 
 days in the week, from nine in the morning until noon, 
 from fifty to seventy patients usually attended. 
 
 Miss Mangan was much encouraged by the case of a 
 
THE WORK OF OTHER SOCIETIES. 107 
 
 man, the uncle of one of the girls, " who heard the gospel 
 message for the first time at the Medical Mission, received 
 it simply as a child, renounced all other mediators, and 
 died trusting in Jesus for salvation." In 1881 the 
 attendances at the dispensary amounted to from 9,000 to 
 10,000 ; and it has now attained to such repute that 
 patients come to it from the mountains of Judaea, as well 
 as from Nablous, Gaza, Nazareth, and elsewhere in 
 Palestine. An hospital has been added. In the two 
 departments — the medical and the work among the 
 women — Miss Mangan is aided by Miss Newton, also 
 from the Mildmay Deaconesses Institution. 
 
 The value of the Medical Mission is well illustrated by 
 the following incident recorded in the Report for 1881 : 
 *'A Moslem child came to the Medical Mission. I 
 ordered him one grain of medicine, from which he derived 
 great benefit. Finding that good was to be got, the 
 entire family, as well as some of the neighbours, came to 
 the Medical Mission and heard the Word of God ; and 
 yet these very people would have grumbled if a Christian 
 had gone amongst them, and much more so if he had 
 spoken to them of Christ and His religion, or invited 
 them to come such a distance and (as they express it) 
 'hear the prayer and salvation.' Indeed, such a one 
 would probably have been stoned. You will observe 
 how this one grain of medicine, less than one penny 
 in value, became the simple but effectual net to draw 
 more than twenty ignorant Arab Moslems to hear the 
 gospel." 
 
 As regards the schools, containing about 250 pupils, 
 the aim of the promoter from the first has been to give 
 the girls a simple, general education, through the medium 
 of the Arabic language, the more intelligent of them being 
 
to8 ■ SYRIA. 
 
 also taught to read and write English. The Word of God 
 is the foundation of all the instruction communicated. 
 
 It deserves to be noted that Miss Walker-x\rnott, Miss 
 Mangan, and Miss Newton, carry on their self-sacrificing 
 labours free of expense to the mission, to which indeed 
 they have largely contributed of their means. We are 
 not surprised to learn that the health of the two first- 
 named ladies has suffered considerably from the long- 
 continued strain upon it, and can only express the hope 
 that these devoted labourers may be strengthened to 
 continue a work upon which the Divine blessing has so 
 manifestly rested. 
 
 Another of the interesting agencies in operation is 
 Miss Taylor's Mohammedan Girls' School, Beyrout. 
 After labouring for three years from the early part of 
 1865 at the little village of Bhamdoun on Mount 
 Lebanon, this lady decided, in the interests of health, to 
 remove to Beyrout. The sequel is thus told by herself : 
 *' Two weeks after found me a guest in the house of the 
 Rev. James Robertson, missionary to the Jews in Bey- 
 rout. A few days after I was conversing on the top of 
 their house with Mr. Robertson and Mr. Fraser, who was 
 at that time engaged in teaching English in the American 
 P. S. College there. Mr. Robertson put the question, 
 * What I meant to do in the future ? ' stating, at the same 
 time, that if I could find work in Beyrout, which no one 
 else was doing, he would bid me God speed ; but that i 
 I put my foot into anything of other people's work, he 
 would certainly say, Go home. Looking down on the 
 Moslem houses that surrounded us, and the poor 
 neglected children that met our eye (duty having called 
 Mr. Robertson away), I spoke my thoughts to Mr. 
 Fraser: 'Surely no one would find fault with me if I 
 
THE WORK OF OTHER SOCIETIES. 109 
 
 tried to teach these neglected, dirty children ! ' When 
 Mr. Robertson rejoined us his answer to the above was, 
 * In that I bid you God speed. You will tread on no 
 one else's heels. There is no one specially working 
 among them.' So in February, 1868, I began work 
 among these girls." 
 
 And this was how Miss Taylor began. One day she 
 was trusted to take two children to consult Dr. Van 
 Dyck, of the American Mission, in regard to their eyes. 
 On their return a number of mothers and children 
 gathered round to hear the result. " I remarked," says 
 Miss Taylor, " ' What a lot of fine girls ! Why don't you 
 go to school ? ' They at once said, ' There was no 
 school for them ; if I would open one for them they 
 would all come.' I asked, ' How many ? ' And they 
 began to count round among their friends, and said, 
 'Fifteen, or twenty, or more.' The bargain was struck. 
 I said to them, ' Bring me fifteen to-morrow, and I will 
 begin a school among you.' 'Tayib' (very good), was 
 the reply, but it was said by some as if they only half 
 believed me." 
 
 At the appointed hour on the morrow Miss Taylor 
 met her young friends a few yards from her own dwell 
 ing ; and there, seated on a mat, under the shade of the 
 mulberry trees, she entered on her labours, the ABC 
 and a verse of the " Happy Land" being her starting- 
 point. 
 
 The usual difiiculties and discouragements arising from 
 the ignorance and extreme poverty of the children and 
 the bigotry of the parents had to be encountered ; but, 
 undaunted, Miss Taylor persevered, and she can now look 
 back on a substantial work accomplished. Her eftbrts 
 for the education of Mohammedan girls led, in the 
 
no SYRIA, 
 
 autumn of 1878, to the opening by the Mohammedans 
 themselves of a girls' school next door to hers. This 
 she speaks of as "a new thing under the sun." Two 
 Mohammedan Effendis, who had attended by invitation 
 the examination of her school that year, were greatly 
 astonished and impressed by what they then witnessed. 
 The fact of the girls being so far in advance of themselves 
 especially struck them. It being of great importance 
 that they should be encouraged in their new-born zeal, 
 Miss Taylor judged it expedient not to reopen her own 
 school until at least she saw what came of the native 
 effort. She was the more willing to follow this course as 
 the day-school was over-taxing her energies, and it would 
 enable her to develop the boarding-school, which she 
 regarded as the more important field of the two. She 
 accordingly informed one of the Effendis of her resolu- 
 tion, and even promised to procure help from friends in 
 Scotland for the new school, an offer that took him by 
 grateful surprise. 
 
 By the beginning of 1880 the native school had an 
 attendance of 190 girls, while a second school with 200 
 girls had been established. This effort on the part of 
 the Mohammedans has been extended to many other 
 places in Syria ; and it is gratifying to find that a number 
 of the teachers employed in these native schools were 
 trained by Miss Taylor. 
 
 There are thirty-three boarders who sleep in the Insti- 
 tution, and are clothed, fed, and educated ; or including 
 the day-scholars about sixty in all. The efficiency 
 and usefulness of the boarding-school are strongly testi- 
 fied to by many friends, especially by the Rev. Dr. Henry 
 Jessup, who has from the first proved himself to be a 
 warm friend. He states that twenty-two of the girls 
 
THE WORK OF THER SO CIE TIES. 1 1 1 
 
 came one day last year to the Sabbath-school of the 
 church, and that seven of them recited the AVestminster 
 Assembly's Shorter Catechism perfectly, and fifteen re- 
 cited the Protestant Proof-text Question Book, all the 
 answers being in the language of Scripture. On the 
 following Sabbath morning they returned to receive their 
 rewards ; and Dr. Jessup remarks that " it is something 
 gained when Mohammedan girls will come into a Chris- 
 tian church and stand up before the Avhole congregation 
 to receive their Bibles." 
 
 Wars, famines, and epidemics are the cause of much 
 distress in Syria. A most important field was thus pre- 
 sented to Miss Taylor, who has for years devoted herself 
 with the aid of friends in Scotland to the work of alle- 
 viating it, especially among the women. Most favourable 
 opportunities have thus been afforded her of bringing the 
 gospel message under their notice. One morning, for 
 example, when some fifty or sixty of them were in the 
 court to receive their daily supply, all the teachers and 
 children assembled for singing, reading the Bible, and 
 prayer. Miss Taylor told the women she would like 
 them to see and hear what the children were taught, and 
 how prayer was conducted ; but that any of them who 
 did not wish to stay were at perfect liberty to leave. 
 They all preferred to remain, and listened with marked 
 attention. These daily gatherings of the women for food 
 had important issues. 
 
 A Sabbath service was commenced by Miss Taylor in 
 1877, the audience on the first occasion consisting of one 
 Mohammedan, one Druse, and one (Greek) Christian. 
 Shortly after she was able to report : " Our Sunday 
 services are quite a success. We had a Bible-class of 
 seven women in the Sunday-school, and all remained to 
 
112 SYRIA. 
 
 the service. We had forty-four present." A month 
 later she writes : " I had a Bible-class of women in the 
 afternoon. Only think ! ninety-one were present, and 
 many asked if they would come again next First-day, as 
 they say. But, oh 1 what darkness to grapple with ! No 
 words can describe it." Again we read: *' These last 
 two Sabbaths not fewer than three hundred women met 
 at early morning ; and although they were told that I had 
 nothing to give them but the Word of God, they were 
 content quietly to remain to hear it." 
 
 Dr. Jessup conducted last year an examination of Miss 
 Taylor's class of Mohammedan women, with their full 
 consent previously obtained. He describes it as the 
 most extraordinary examination he had ever attended in 
 Syria, and states that " Miss Taylor deserves great credit 
 for her patient training of these poor women, whose 
 minds were not long since an utter moral vacancy." 
 Twenty-six Mohammedans, fourteen Druses, and four 
 Greeks were present on the occasion. 
 
 In addition to these Sabbath meetings and classes, 
 Miss Taylor established a weekly sewing or mothers' 
 meeting, which has an average attendance of from forty 
 to fifty. She has also interested herself in the poor old 
 blind men of Beyrout, and in the prisoners in its jail. 
 
 The Society of Friends shares in the work carried 
 on in Syria. As the result of visits to the Holy Land in 
 1867-69, by Messrs. EU and Sibyl, Jacob Hishmeh, their 
 interpreter, was engaged as the first agent of the Society. 
 He was afterwards stationed at Ramallah, a village eight 
 miles north-west of Jerusalem. There and in the neigh- 
 bouring villages a number of schools, with upwards of 
 two hundred pupils, mothers' meetings, and Sabbath and 
 week-day services are regularly maintained. 
 
THE WORK OF OTHER SOCIETIES, 113 
 
 The principal station is at Brumana on the Lebanon, 
 a little to the north of ancient Tyre. It was commenced 
 in 1874 by Theophilus Waldmeir, for ten years previously 
 a missionary in Abyssinia, and afterwards connected with 
 the British schools in Beyrout. The mission embraces 
 day-schools in Brumana and ten neighbouring villages, 
 with an aggregate attendance of four hundred pupils ; a 
 Home where destitute and orphan children are provided for 
 and trained ; and a dispensary, in which several thousands 
 are prescribed for annually. A church with a living and 
 active ministry has been constituted. The cost of the 
 mission is shared equally by Friends in this country and 
 in New England. 
 
 The Reformed Presbyterian Church of the United 
 States have a mission at Latakiah, 150 miles north of 
 Tripoli. The efforts of the missionaries, carried on 
 chiefly among the pagan Nusairiyeh, have been attended 
 with marked success. There are 530 pupils in twenty 
 schools, and 112 communicants. 
 
 Other mission work in Syria will be noticed in con- 
 nection with the missions to the Jews. 
 
ARMENIA. 
 
 I— EARLY TRIALS BRAVELY BORNE. 
 
 THE work among the Armenians, numbering in 
 Turkey between two and three millions, has been, 
 properly speaking, one of reformation. As early as 1813, 
 the attention of the British and Foreign Bible Society, 
 and also of a Bible Society in Russia, was directed to 
 their spiritual condition. At that time copies of the 
 entire Bible in the ancient Armenian language were 
 extremely rare and expensive. This suggested to both of 
 these Societies the desirability of doing something to sup- 
 ply the want ; and before the close of 1823, 7,000 copies 
 of the Bible, 8,500 of the New Testament, and 3,000 of 
 the Gospels, in that tongue, had been circulated. These 
 got almost entirely into the hands of the higher clergy, 
 the priests, and the teachers of schools, the ancient 
 Armenian language being understood only by these 
 classes. In order to reach the mass of the people, a 
 version in modern Armenian was pubHshed in 1823. It 
 was received with much favour. 
 
 This Bible circulation led to much inquiry. The 
 people began to open their minds to each other, and to 
 meet together for the study of the Word. As yet no 
 missionary had been settled among them. The Divine 
 Spirit was their teacher, and under His blessed in- 
 
EARL Y TRIALS BRA VEL V B ORNE. 1 1 5 
 
 fluences many of them received the truth in the love 
 of it. 
 
 The spirit of inquiry was increased by the Rev. 
 Jonas King's " FareweU Letter to his Friends in Syria 
 and Palestine," referred to in a previous chapter. Having 
 been translated into Armenian by Bishop Dionysius, a 
 manuscript copy was sent by him in 1827 to some influen- 
 tial Armenians in Constantinople. The conclusion was 
 soon reached by them that the Church needed reform. 
 Then followed the formation of a school that was destined 
 to exercise a potent influence in promoting the work of 
 reformation, and in preparing the way for a more general 
 reception of Divine truth in after years. The head of 
 this school and the mainspring of the movement was 
 Peshtimaljian, a man of quite remarkable gifts, " a 
 critical and accurate scholar in the language and litera- 
 ture of his nation," and " familiar with the theology and 
 history of the Eastern and Romish Churches, and with 
 the general history of the Church from the earliest ages." 
 The first practical outcome of the school was, that at an 
 ordination of fifteen Armenian priests in 1833, at which 
 the missionaries were present by invitation, it was stated 
 that no one had received ordination who had not com- 
 pleted a regular course of study, as agreed upon at a 
 meeting held in 1827. It was from this school too that 
 the earliest as well as many of the later converts of the 
 mission were drawn. 
 
 Messrs. Eli Smith and H. G. O. Dwight having sug- 
 gested the occupation of Constantinople with a view to 
 work among the Armenians, the Rev. William Goodell, 
 then at Malta, proceeded thither, by the request of the 
 Committee, in June, 1831. Scarcely had he settled in 
 Pera, then one of the suburbs of the city, than a destruc- 
 
Ii6 ARMENIA. 
 
 tive fire necessitated his removal for the rest of the year 
 to Buyuk-Dereh, fifteen miles up the Bosphorus. He 
 there engaged in work among the Greeks, and succeeded 
 in establishing several Greek Lancasterian schools, with 
 the New Testament for a class-book. 
 
 Shortly after his return to Constantinople, early in 
 1832, he was joined by Mr. Dvvight, followed by the Rev. 
 Wm. G. Schauffler, as a missionary to the Jews. 
 
 Messrs. Goodell and Dwight had among the Armenians 
 in the capital a fine field of labour, alike as regards its 
 extent and its promising nature. This portion of the 
 community was estimated at about 100,000, now increased 
 to upwards of 150,000. " As a body they were intelligent, 
 ingenuous, and frank ; and many were found who regarded 
 the ritual of their church as encumbered with burden- 
 some ceremonies, unsustained by the Scriptures." The 
 missionaries, on the other hand, considered the cere- 
 monies of the Church as " mere outworks, not necessarily 
 removed before reaching the citadel ; and believed that 
 assaults upon these would awaken more general opposi- 
 tion than if made upon the citadel itself, and that, the 
 citadel once taken, the outworks would fall as a matter of 
 course." Their line of operations was in accordance with 
 this view of the situation. 
 
 A copy of the New Testament having come into the 
 hands of Hohannes Sahakian, one of Peshtimaljian's 
 students, he read it eagerly. In this he was encouraged 
 by his preceptor. His friend, Senakerim, the teacher of 
 a school in the Patriarch's palace, was early enlisted in 
 the search after truth. Such were the zeal and earnest- 
 ness of these two inquirers that, though still only groping 
 after the light, " they made a formal consecration of 
 everything pertaining to them to the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
EARL V TRIALS BRA VEL V BORNE. 1 1 7 
 
 declaring their purpose to execute His will." Their 
 desires and prayers for themselves and their nation were 
 greatly helped by the words on which Senakerim stumbled 
 one day : " If any two of you shall agree on earth, as 
 touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for 
 them of my Father which is in Heaven." It was while in 
 this state of mind that they made the acquaintance of 
 the American missionaries, then residing at a village on 
 the Bosphorus. At their own earnest request they were 
 taken under the care and instruction of the mission, it 
 being arranged that Sahakian should support himself by 
 translation work, and Senakerim by conducting a school 
 for Armenian children. The conversion of Sarkis 
 Vartabed, a teacher of grammar in Peshtimaljian's school, 
 and in high repute as a scholar, occurred about the same 
 time. He proved a valued acquisition. 
 
 A High School for Armenians, opened at Pera in 1834, 
 was shortly after placed under the charge of Sahakian. In 
 the same year three missionaries with their wives arrived. 
 One of them was settled at Smyrna ; another at Broosa, 
 at the western base of Mount Olympus in Bithynia ; and 
 the third at Trebizond, beautifully situated on the south- 
 eastern shore of the Black Sea. The two latter were the 
 objects of much priestly opposition. Thus the missionary 
 appointed to Trebizond experienced such difficulty in 
 obtaining a house, that it was only by the United States 
 Minister at the Porte obtaining a letter from the Grand 
 Vizier, securing him against further molestation, that a 
 settlement was effected. The Papal Armenians were 
 not behind in their efforts to neutralize the influence of 
 the mission. The Patriarch — for the Romanists had such 
 a dignitary — -publicly denounced the New Testament and 
 the other books that had been issued from the mission 
 
ii8 ARMENIA. 
 
 press, and warned the adherents of the Romish Church 
 against receiving copies of the Armenian Scriptures. 
 Misrepresentation too was freely indulged in with the 
 view of exciting prejudice in the minds of the Armenians 
 generally. But the mission patiently held on its way, and 
 even in the earlier years of its history there were not 
 wanting tokens of progress. Among these may be noted 
 the establishment, both by Turks and Armenians, of 
 schools, for which at a public examination Azim Bey 
 declared they were indebted to the missionaries. One 
 of the schools at Constantinople was conducted by Der 
 Kevork, the most learned of the fifteen priests ordained 
 in 1833. He " boldly introduced the custom of daily 
 reading and explaining the Scriptures. He also selected 
 twenty of his most promising scholars for the critical study 
 of the New Testament." A growing interest was being 
 taken too in the education of the females, as shown at 
 Smyrna, where a school attended by some forty girls had 
 been opened, and in connection with which " an influen- 
 tial Armenian made such an appeal to the national pride 
 of his countrymen, that the community assumed the 
 charge of the school, and refunded what the mission 
 had expended on it." There was also an increasing 
 desire for religious instruction, the houses of the mis- 
 sionaries at Constantinople being frequented by Armenian 
 ecclesiastics and others, some of whom seemed to be 
 sincere inquirers after truth. 
 
 In 1837, Boghos, Vicar of the Armenian Patriarch, 
 encouraged by certain bankers, endeavoured to break up 
 the mission High School at Pera, and to have Sahakian 
 banished by the Turkish Government. The plot suc- 
 ceeded, but only so far as the breaking up of the school 
 was concerned. In its main design it signally failed ; 
 
EARL V TRIALS BRA VEL Y BORNE. 1 19 
 
 for one of the most influential bankers in Hasskioy 
 having been asked to remodel the public school there, 
 under the charge of Der Kevork, he, to the surprise and 
 dismay of the vicar and his associates, and notwithstand- 
 ing all remonstrances, appointed Sahakian superintendent, 
 and Der Kevork one of its principal teachers. Sahakian's 
 appointment was confirmed by the Armenian Synod, and 
 theschool, which was attended by 600 pupils, was formally 
 adopted as the national school. This happy turn of 
 affairs was unfortunately of brief duration. Such was the 
 growing dissatisfaction which it excited among some of 
 the leading Armenians, and so powerful and prejudicial 
 was Turkish influence that, in the following year, the 
 banker, from prudential considerations, withdrew his 
 patronage. This led to Sahakian's and Kevork's dis- 
 missal, and to their being again employed in connection 
 with the mission. 
 
 Events were occurring elsewhere about the same time 
 which prevented the missionaries from being unduly 
 depressed on account of the untoward circumstances 
 just narrated. At Broosa, two young teachers in the 
 Armenian public school became earnestly interested in 
 the subject of personal religion, and soon after, by the 
 helpful influence of the missionary, gave hopeful evidence 
 of having received the truth. " One of these young men, 
 named Serope, had the sole charge of about fifty of the 
 more advanced scholars, whom he instructed daily in the 
 Word of God. The principal men in the Armenian com- 
 munity at Broosa soon decided to place a select class of 
 boys under his instruction, to be trained for the priest's 
 ofiice, and eight were thus set apart." Still more remark- 
 able was the conversion of two priests at Nicomedia, w4io 
 had been led by the perusal of a translation of the 
 
120 ARMENIA. 
 
 " Dairyman's Daughter," left there by Dr. Goodell in 
 1832, to the diligent study of the Scriptures. And such 
 had been the spirit of inquiry awakened among their 
 flock, that when visited in the spring of 1838 by Mr. 
 Dwight, he found sixteen who appeared to be truly con- 
 verted men. These two priests " of their own accord 
 removed to Constantinople, and were placed together in 
 charge of a village church on the Bosphorus.'' 
 
 With the year 1839 the mission entered on a period of 
 severe persecution. It originated with the two chief 
 architects of the Sultan and the Superintendent of the 
 Government powder works. "The expulsion of Pro- 
 testantism lay near their hearts, and they resolved to 
 make use of the strong arm of Mahmood to effect it." 
 This they had no difficulty in securing. As a preliminary 
 step it was found convenient to get rid of Stepan, a 
 Patriarch of a tolerant spirit. With a view to this, they 
 secured the appointment of an assistant, a man named 
 Hagopos, from the interior, whose chief qualification was 
 his bigotry and sternness. This having been carried 
 through, Sahakian and Boghos w^re thrown into the 
 patriarchal prison, and four days later they were banished 
 by an imperial firman to a convent near Cesarea, four 
 hundred miles distant. "Stepan took leave of them with 
 tears, well knowing the deep injustice of the act." He 
 himself having been deposed shortly afterwards, retired 
 to his own convent near Nicomedia. Boghos was in 
 danger of succumbing to the fatigues and exposure of the 
 journey ; but his unrelenting persecutors gave orders that 
 he was to be carried to Cesarea dead or alive. '"' When 
 the Armenians of Cesarea w^ere told, on their arrival at 
 that place, that their banishment was for receiving the 
 Bible as the only infallible guide in religious matters, 
 
EA RL Y TRIALS BRA VEL Y B ORNE. 1 2 1 
 
 they said the Patriarch might as well banish them all, for 
 they were all of that opinion." Some weeks later Kevork 
 was thrown into prison, and after lying a month there, he 
 was banished into the interior. Others met with a similar 
 fate. 
 
 Nor did the Christians fare better at the hands of the 
 Greek ecclesiastics. The Synod and Patriarch of that 
 Church issued a decree excommunicating all who should 
 "buy, sell, or read the books of the 'Luthero-Calvinists.'" 
 This was followed up by an imperial firman, "autho- 
 rizing, and even requiring, the several Patriarchs to look 
 well to their several communions, and to guard them 
 from infidelity and foreign influence." Fresh efforts were 
 also made to secure the expulsion of the missionaries 
 from the country. 
 
 Just at this juncture, when the cause of Protestant 
 truth seemed as if it were on the eve of being extin- 
 guished under the combined influence of civil and eccle- 
 siastical authority, deliverance came in an unexpected 
 way. Of old, when the chosen people were hemmed in 
 by Pharaoh's hosts, God Himself opened up a way for 
 them through the Red Sea. In the case under conside- 
 ration He employed an invading and victorious Egyptian 
 army to bring about the reUef of his imprisoned and 
 oppressed servants. At the close of the war, which 
 threatened the very existence of the Turkish empire, the 
 tide completely turned against the persecutors. The 
 lines meted out to them must have been felt to be very 
 humiliating. First came the release of the imprisoned 
 Christians and the recall of those in exile. Even Saha- 
 kian, who was regarded as the ringleader, obtained his 
 liberty, notwithstanding that the Patriarch employed every 
 device to prevent the execution of the order granted by 
 
122 ARMENIA. 
 
 the Sultan. A change in the mode of collecting the 
 revenue stripped the Armenian bankers of their power-. 
 Their offices were directed to be closed ; some of them 
 were in consequence reduced to poverty. The Greek 
 Patriarch was deposed, and Hagopos, the Armenian 
 Patriarch, "was obliged, in November, 1840, to resign 
 his office to avoid a forcible deposition; and it was a 
 significant sign of the times that Stepan, who had been 
 ejected from office on account of his forbearance towards 
 the Protestants, was now re-elected — first, by vote of the 
 principal bankers, and afterwards by acclamation in an 
 immense popular assembly convened for the purpose. 
 He was immediately recognized by the Turkish Govern- 
 ment." 
 
 The prospects of the mission consequent on this 
 favourable turn of affairs were still further brightened, on 
 the death of Mahmood, by the ascension to the throne 
 of 'Abd-ul-Medjid, a youth of seventeen. At the very 
 commencement of his reign the young Sultan "pledged 
 himself in the presence of all the foreign ambassadors to 
 guard the liberty, property, and honour of his subjects 
 equally, whatever their religious creed." Much activity 
 was displayed by the mission during this period of tolera- 
 tion. And as showing the interest felt in Protestant 
 truth, it may be mentioned that on the occasion of a visit 
 made about this time by Messrs. Dwight and Hamlin to 
 Nicomedia, "the first meeting was on a Sabbath, in a 
 retired garden — held there from prudential considerations 
 — where they sat four successive hours, in the middle of 
 a circle of hungry souls, expounding to them the gospel. 
 After partaking of some refreshment, they sat three 
 hours more in an adjacent house. Later in the day they 
 spent three hours in the same manner in another garden, 
 
EARL\ 7 RiALS BRAVELY BORNE. 123 
 
 making in all ten hours of preaching and conversation in 
 the course of one Sabbath, besides an hour more in their 
 own room with transient visitors from abroad." One of 
 these visitors carried with him a copy of the New Testa- 
 ment in modern Armenian and several tracts to Ada- 
 bazar, a market town twenty-seven miles further east. A 
 rich harvest was by the Divine blessing speedily reaped 
 from the seed thus sown. At the time referred to it is 
 believed that " not a single soul could have been found 
 among the four thousand inhabitants of Adabazar who 
 was not groping in the deepest spiritual darkness." In 
 the following year, though as yet unvisited by any mis- 
 sionary — the issues of the press being the only instru- 
 mentality employed — " some forty or more were convinced 
 of the errors of their Church, and ready to take the Bible 
 as their only religious guide, of whom several appeared to 
 be truly converted men, and even willing to lay down 
 their lives for Chri-st." An attempt to raise a storm of 
 persecution only increased the spirit of inquiry, which 
 extended to many of the neighbouring villages. 
 
 Among the more remarkable instances illustrating the 
 power of Divine grace, Dr. Dwight, in his " Christianity 
 Revived in the East," records the case of an Armenian 
 whose efforts to pacify an awakened conscience remind 
 us of the pilgrimages and self-inflicted tortures with which 
 Hindooism has made us familiar. From a convent which 
 he entered in order to perform the most menial services 
 for the monks, "he penetrated into the depths of a 
 wilderness, clothed himself in sackcloth, and lived on the 
 coarsest fare." Finding no rest to his soul, he returned 
 to Constantinople; and having connected himself with the 
 Romanists, hoped to secure the longed-for peace by a 
 strict observance of the ceremonies of their Church. But 
 
1-24 ARMENIA. 
 
 it was as far off as ever. At length he found his way with 
 some friends to Mr. HamHn's house. " Taking a seat as 
 near the door as possible, he listened in silence; then 
 proposed some objections ; but gradually became in- 
 terested, and . drew his chair nearer and nearer to his 
 newly-found teacher; until at length he seated himself 
 on the floor, literally at the very feet of Mr. Hamlin, and 
 there drank in with mute astonishment those Divine 
 truths which he had never heard before, but which re- 
 vealed to him the only sure foundation for peace of mind. 
 There was an instantaneous change in his whole cha- 
 racter." He afterwards became " a living witness of 
 the truth, and a faithful labourer in the kingdom of Jesus 
 Christ." 
 
 The spirit of inquiry was steadily increasing. Many 
 who visited Constantinople from distant parts of the 
 country returned home with the Word of God and other 
 religious books and tracts in their possession. Some 
 eight or ten booksellers there were constantly supplied 
 with copies from the mission press at Smyrna, from which 
 during 1842 no fewer than forty different works and 44,000 
 volumes and tracts were issued. The Turkish capital 
 was thus a great centre from which Protestant truth was 
 diffused to the remotest parts of the empire. 
 
 Death was still the penalty of apostasy from the 
 Mohammedan faith. But the time had now come when 
 this intolerant law must be abrogated. A young man 
 under twenty having been decapitated in the summer of 
 1843 at a place of public concourse in the capital for 
 openly avowing his belief in Christianity, notwithstanding 
 a promise by the Grand Vizier to Sir Stratford Canning, 
 the British Ambassador, that he should not be beheaded. 
 Sir Stratford earnestly protested against the shameful 
 
EARL V TRIALS BRA VEL V BORNE. 125 
 
 outrage, and insisted, in the interests of humanity as well 
 as of religion, that it should not be again repeated. A 
 verbal pledge was given ; but at that very time the death- 
 warrant was being prepared for a Greek in the interior 
 of Asia Minor who had refused to perform the rites of 
 the Mohammedan religion. Strengthened by a letter 
 of the Earl of Aberdeen, and backed by the Prussian, 
 French, and Russian Governments, Sir Stratford "per- 
 emptorily demanded that a written pledge be given by 
 the. Sultan himself— as his Ministers could no longer be 
 trusted — that no person embracing the Mohammedan 
 faith, and afterwards returning to Christianity, should on 
 that account be put to death." " After a struggle of some 
 weeks the required pledge was given, signed by the 
 Sultan, that henceforth ' No Person should be Perse- 
 cuted FOR HIS Religious Opinions in Turkey.'" 
 The official document had its uses in connection with the 
 battle which the missionaries and the native Christians 
 had yet to fight in order to secure even a measure of 
 religious freedom. 
 
 It has been, alas ! too often found that such pledges 
 were not worth the paper on which they were written. 
 So it proved at the time referred to. The signing of the 
 document was followed by a period of bitter persecution 
 extending from 1843 to 1846. Prominent among the 
 persecutors was Matteos, a former pupil of Peshtimaljian, 
 who, having been promoted in 1844 to the dignity of 
 Patriarch of Constantinople, now used his utmost in- 
 fluence in order if possible to root out Protestantism. 
 No means were left untried. Chief among these were 
 the pains and penalties of excommunication. A large 
 number of Christians were reduced to great straits by the 
 withdrawal from them, under the Patriarch's directions, 
 
126 ARMENIA. 
 
 of the custom by which they obtained the means of 
 subsistence. In consequence, they were compelled to 
 wander houseless through the streets of the metropolis. 
 Some were thrown into prison or banished ; others were 
 bastinadoed ; while such as escaped these and similar 
 forms of persecution were subjected to irritating annoy- 
 ances and insults of various kinds. 
 
 Nor did the Christians in the provinces fare any better, 
 but the reverse, inasmuch as the Armenian ecclesiastics 
 there felt themselves less under restraint. The Bishop 
 of Erzroom in particular is said to have exceeded all 
 others in bitterness, having set in operation and merci- 
 lessly followed up a system of espionage in every part 
 of the town. 
 
 Harutun, an elderly priest at Nicomedia, was made to 
 feel the full force of the storm. He had been a steadfast 
 believer for twelve years previous to 1846. In the 
 spring of that year he prepared a confession of his faith, 
 in which he affirmed the Holy Scriptures to be the only 
 infallible rule of faith and practice. This document not 
 being considered satisfactory by the bishop, by whose 
 request it had been drawn up, he was brought to the 
 church on the Sabbath, when the bishop, after reading 
 the same, ''immediately pronounced him excommuni- 
 cated and accursed." His clerical robes having been 
 torn from his shoulders, he was driven with great violence 
 out of the church. On his still refusing to sign a paper 
 of recantation he was thrown into prison, from which, 
 after thirteen days, he was conducted to the bishop's 
 palace with the view of securing his signature to the 
 Patriarch's Creed. To this, however, he declined to 
 attach his name, when not only his beard, but all the 
 hair of his head was shaved off. To a priest this was 
 
EARL Y TRIALS BRA VEL V BORNE. 127 
 
 regarded as a most humiliating procedure. Harutun was 
 then led back to prison by a circuitous route, in the 
 course of which he was accompanied by a mob carrying 
 a long pole, to the end of which was attached his clerical 
 cap and beard. As they went along they shouted, 
 " Behold the cap of the accursed Harutun." After being 
 subjected to many indignities he reached the prison, 
 from which he wrote to a native brother : " I entered 
 the prison with a joyful heart, committing myself to God, 
 and giving glory to Him that He had enabled me to 
 pass through fire and sword, and brought me to a place 
 of repose." The governor of the prison, out of pity, 
 having released the good old man, his first act on his 
 return home was to go down on his knees, along with 
 his wife, and give thanks to God for his deliverance and 
 for the grace received. " His spotless reputation and 
 his meekness in suffering procured for him many friends, 
 even among the Mohammedans." 
 
 Adabazar, Trebizond, Erzroom, and other places, wit- 
 nessed similar cruel outrages. So extreme, indeed, was 
 the violence used that on more than one occasion the 
 interposition of Sir Stratford Canning had to be invoked. 
 In many cases the fears of converts and inquirers were 
 so wrought upon that they were induced against their 
 better judgment to sign a paper of recantation ; but this 
 they afterwards abjured, publicly declaring their deter- 
 mination to hold by the doctrines of the gospel at what- 
 ever cost. 
 
 One result of the persecution was that the seminary 
 that had been established at Bebek was changed into a 
 theological school. The Patriarch had left no means 
 untried to break it up, and had succeeded in withdrawing 
 a number of the students. Some of these young men. 
 
128 ARMENIA, 
 
 who had been compelled to close their shops for the 
 reason already assigned, returned after a short time, when 
 along with others they were put under a regular course 
 of instruction. Special attention was given to the expo- 
 sition of the written Word, and to the introduction of 
 doctrinal errors. In addition, a select class was formed 
 for the study of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, care being 
 also taken " to have the pastors of the reformed churches 
 men of faith and prayer, strong in the Scriptures, and 
 able to expose the anti-Christian character of the nominal 
 churches round about them." 
 
 Another result was the organization of the Evangelical 
 Armenian Church. 
 
 II.— FORMATION OF EVANGELICAL PROTES- 
 TANT CHURCH. 
 
 Up to the time of which we have been speaking no one 
 had voluntarily separated himself from the old Armenian 
 Church. Not a few had been driven out of it by ana- 
 themas, excommunications, and other forms of persecu- 
 tion. Even when, by the friendly intervention of the 
 EngHsh Ambassador, the Grand Vizier had given orders 
 that the " Protestants " be permitted to re-open their 
 shops, the latter, on appearing before the officer appointed 
 to consider their petitions, declined to recognize the 
 name. They still declared themselves to be Armenians. 
 Dr. Goodell and the other members of the mission were 
 
FORMATION OF PROTESTANT CHURCH. 129 
 
 Strongly averse to indulging in, or encouraging in others, 
 a spirit of proselytism which might lead to separation 
 from the Greek and Armenian Churches. Their great 
 desire was to have the leaven of the gospel diffused 
 among the members of these churches, and they had 
 much to encourage them in the prosecution of this ob- 
 ject. "But now, whether they wished it or not, they 
 were constrained to adopt the designation of ' Protes- 
 tants.'" The protection granted to the Christians in the 
 capital was extended to those in the provinces. It was 
 conveyed in a letter from the Grand Vizier to the Pasha 
 of Erzroom. 
 
 The event to which we are now alluding was hastened 
 by the action of the Armenian Patriarch, who, on June 
 21, 1846, a great feast day in the Armenian Church, 
 issued a new anathema by which all who remained firm 
 to evangelical principles were for ever cast out of that 
 Church, at the same time ordering that it be read pub- 
 licly in every church throughout the Turkish empire at 
 each anniversary of the day on which it was issued. 
 They were thus shut up to the organization of a separate 
 church. 
 
 A meeting was accordingly held in Constantinople on 
 the first day of July. " After the reading of the Scrip- 
 tures and prayer, the plan of organization, confession of 
 faith, covenant, and rules of discipline, were read, with 
 such explanations as seemed necessary. Those present 
 were then requested to rise and give their assent to the 
 articles of faith and to the covenant. All rose, and the 
 articles were again read, at the end of which all audibly 
 responded — ' We do thus believe.' In like manner they 
 audibly assented to the covenant. The missionaries and 
 others then rose, and, as the representatives of Protestant 
 
I30 ARMENIA. 
 
 Evangelical Churches, publicly acknowledged them as a 
 true Church of Jesus Christ. Their names were then 
 recorded, amounting to forty, three of whom were 
 women. Thus was constituted the First Evangelical 
 Armenian Church." 
 
 Mr. Apisoghom Khachadurian, trained in Peshtimal- 
 jian's school, was at the same time elected pastor, and a 
 week afterw^ards he was ordained. Early in the follow- 
 ing year, owing to an exciting missionary visit to 
 Nicomedia in connection with his brother's settlement in 
 the pastorate of the congregation formed there, this truly 
 estimable minister was removed by death. He was 
 eminently fitted by natural endowments and acquire- 
 ments, as well as by grace, for the important position 
 which he had been called to occupy; and his early 
 removal was, consequently, greatly felt. Mr. Dwaght 
 thus refers to the closing scene : " I have been present at 
 many Christian death-beds of the people of God, but I 
 can truly say that I never witnessed anything so deeply 
 affecting." 
 
 The church at Nicomedia was formed on the basis of 
 the one constituted at the capital, as were also those 
 at Adabazar, Trebizond, Erzroom, and Aintab, all of 
 which were in existence previous to 1848. The aggre- 
 gate number in full membership was small, but it repre- 
 sented a Protestant community of about one thousand; 
 and it was known that there were nearly three thousand 
 more who continued their connection with the Armenian 
 Church, but were in hearty sympathy with the Protestants. 
 In the year just mentioned, and in the following one, the 
 cause of evangelical truth received a fresh impulse from 
 an aw^akening which occurred in the seminary at Bebek 
 and in the school for girlSj and which spread to various 
 
FORMA TION OF PRO TES TA NT CHUR CH. 131 
 
 Other places — in particular, " the houses of worship in 
 Pera, and in the city proper, were crowded on the 
 Sabbath, and nearly every week new persons were 
 present." 
 
 The Protestant community were still further secured 
 in their privileges by an imperial firman obtained in 
 1850 from the Grand Sultan, by Sir Stratford Canning, 
 which gave to their civil organization " all the stability 
 and permanency that the older Christian communities 
 enjoyed in Turkey." Three years later, on returning to 
 Constantinople as Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, he found 
 that the said firman had till then been practically 
 treated as a dead letter. It would have been strange 
 indeed, and contrary to Turkish usage, had it been other- 
 wise. But soon after, this enlightened friend of civil and 
 religious liberty informed Lord Clarendon that " the 
 Porte, ' out of consideration for his repeated representations^ 
 had officially transmitted the firman to all pashas where 
 a Protestant society was known to exist." 
 
 In the following year (1854), through the intervention 
 of the same distinguished nobleman, another concession 
 was made. Previously the Christians had no standing as 
 witnesses in the criminal courts. Henceforth they were 
 to be legally on the same footing in respect of evidence 
 as their Mohammedan fellow-countrymen.^ It must be 
 added, however, that although this concession remains on 
 the statute book, it is to this hour practically a dead 
 letter, inasmuch as no weight is attached by the judges 
 to the evidence of Protestants when given against 
 Mohanmieda7is. 
 
 "■ The "Turkish Missions Aid Society" was formed in 1854, 
 "not to originate a new mission, but to aid the existing evang/slical 
 missions in the Turkish Empire, especially American." 
 
132 ARMENIA. 
 
 Notwithstanding the pledge given in 1843, that no one 
 in Turkey should be persecuted for his religious opinions, 
 such persecution not only continued in a variety of 
 forms, but more than one case of decapitation had 
 occurred on this account.- It was therefore necessary 
 that provision should be made for the more effectual 
 abrogation of the death penalty,^ and generally for con- 
 firming the Christians in their privileges. Accordingly, 
 after the close of the Crimean war, and as the result of 
 the indefatigable and successful efforts of Lord Stratford 
 de Redcliffe, the Sultan issued another imperial firman 
 securing these objects. With the view of giving weight 
 and perpetuity to this important document, it was 
 embodied in what is noAv known as the Treaty of Paris, 
 which was drawn up and signed by the plenipotentiaries 
 of the great powers of Europe, the representative of the 
 Sultan being a consenting party. ^ 
 
 ^ The Earl of Clarendon, English Minister of Foreign Affairs, 
 thus wrote to Lord Stratford de Redcliffe in reference to the 
 punishment of death as applied to apostates from Islamism : " As 
 the Turkish Empire is, by treaty stipulation, to be declared part and 
 parcel of the European system, it is quite impossible for the Powers 
 of Europe to acquiesce in the continuance in Turkey of a law, and 
 a practice, which is a standing insult to every other nation in 
 Europe." 
 
 ^ " Ninth Article. His Imperial Majesty the Sultan, having, 
 in his constant solicitude for the welfare of his subjects, issued a 
 firman, which, while ameliorating their condition without distinc- 
 tion of religion or race, records his generous intentions towards the 
 Christian population of his empire, and wishing to give a further 
 proof of his sentiments in that respect, has resolved to communicate 
 to the contracting parties the said firman, emanating spontaneously 
 from his sovereign will." 
 
 The great Powers of Europe record in the sixty-second article of 
 their treaty that they " take note of the spontaneous declaration of 
 the Sublime Porte," and legislate thus : — 
 
 " In no part of the Ottoman Empire shall difference of religion be 
 
FORMA TION OF PR TFS TANT CHUR CH. 133 
 
 Dr. Goodell, after describing this firman as " a boon 
 of priceless value," thus proceeds — " Heretofore its 
 principal use was to secure us from the molestation of 
 these corrupt churches, but we have now begun to test 
 its importance with reference to the Mohammedans 
 themselves." 
 
 Thus step by step the cause of truth and righteousness 
 advanced. In every instance a keen, and frequently a 
 protracted, conflict had to be waged with Turkish 
 intolerance, ere it retired discomfited from the field. 
 And even when beaten back by pressure from without, it 
 was always with the sullen determination, by all manner 
 of subterfuges, to deprive the Protestants of the benefits 
 secured, or in every possible way to harass them in the 
 enjoyment of their privileges. Even yet they are 
 subjected to an amount of petty persecution and grinding 
 oppression, in the arts of which Turkish officials have 
 proved themselves thorough adepts. 
 
 By 1855 the work of reformation had spread to 
 upwards of a hundred towns and villages, in some cases 
 in quite a remarkable manner. Fourteen stations had 
 been occupied, at which there resided an aggregate of 
 twenty-six missionaries, twenty-eight female assistant 
 missionaries, thirteen Armenian pastors and preachers, 
 and sixty-four lay-helpers. Training schools for native 
 
 alleged against an individual as a ground for exclusion or incapacity 
 as regards the discharge of civil and political rights, admission to 
 the public service, functions, and honours, or the exercise of the 
 different professions and industries. All persons shall be admitted 
 without distinction of religion to give evidence before the tribunals. 
 Liberty and the outward exercise of all forms of worship are 
 assured to all, and no hindrance shall be offered to the hierarchical 
 organization of the various communions or to their relations with 
 their spiritual chiefs," 
 
134 ARMENIA. 
 
 preachers and helpers existed at Constantinople, Tocat, 
 and Aintab. There was a girls' boarding-school at 
 Constantinople, and thirty-eight free schools had been 
 established in different places throughout the country. 
 At Aintab especially remarkable progress had been 
 made. Twelve stated services were regularly maintained 
 for the Protestant community, numbering some 2,000 
 souls, of whom 268 were church members. 
 
 " The growth of the Armenian Mission, along with its 
 great extent of territory, required a division for the more 
 convenient administration of its affairs. Hence a Southern 
 Armenian Mission was organized in 1856, having the 
 Taurus for its boundary on the north, and embracing the 
 stations of Aintab, Marash, Antioch, Aleppo, and Oorfa. 
 . . . The field of the Northern Mission extended from 
 the Balkans in European Turkey to the eastern waters 
 of the Euphrates." At the annual meeting of the mis- 
 sion, held at Harpoot in i860, a further division of the 
 field was found to be necessary. What had been known 
 as the Northern Mission was then divided into Western 
 and Eastern. The Southern Mission took the name of 
 the Central, the stations of the Assyria Mission being 
 united to the Eastern. These three divisions, however, 
 constituted but one mission. 
 
 The missionaries were much encouraged by a revival 
 during 1859 in the Bebek Seminary, nearly all the 
 students giving evidence either of an increase of piety, 
 or of marked indications of it for the first time. The 
 girls' boarding-school shared in the blessing, as did also 
 the towns of Marsovan, Yozgat, Baghchejuk, Broosa, and 
 Marash. Dr. Dwight, who visited the last-mentioned 
 town in April, 1861, writes: "This place is indeed a 
 missionary wonder ! Twelve years ago there was not a 
 
FORMA TION OF PR TES TA NT CH UR CH. 135 
 
 Protestant here, and the people were proverbially igno- 
 rant, barbarous, and fanatical. Six years ago the Evan- 
 gelical Armenian Church was organized with sixteen 
 members, the congregation at that time consisting of 120. 
 On the last Sabbath I preached in the morning to a con- . 
 gregation of over 1,000, and in the afternoon addressed 
 nearly or quite 1,500 people, when forty were received 
 into the church, making the whole number 227. . . . 
 The Holy Spirit has been evidently at work here during 
 the whole of the year, and especially through the past 
 winter, and conversions are constantly taking place." 
 This town has now a most flourishing Protestant com- 
 munity, numbering nearly 3,000 souls, of whom about 
 700 are members in connection with three regularly 
 constituted churches. 
 
 At Cesarea, too, the church not only received from 
 time to time accessions, but was advancing in consistent, 
 intelligent. Christian character. Thus Mr. Leonard 
 writes : " Here are some noble exemplars of faith and 
 piety, who search the Scriptures daily, and adorn their 
 doctrines by a godly life. I have often wished I might 
 introduce some of our American friends into our teachers' 
 meetings on a Sabbath afternoon, or to the Sabbath- 
 school at the intermission of public worship, where nearly 
 the whole congregation remains, exhibiting a zeal and 
 aptness in the discussion of religious truths scarcely sur- 
 passed in the most favoured churches in New England." 
 These tokens of interest were the more gratifying inas- 
 much as Cesarea, besides being one of the most important 
 centres of influence, in a district with an area of some 
 45,000 square miles, possesses a historic interest, em- 
 bracing as it does nearly all of ancient Cappadocia, and 
 large portions of Pontus, Galatia, and Lycaonia. There 
 
136 ARMENIA, 
 
 Gregory the Illuminator was ordained. There, too, were 
 born the great Church teachers — Basil of Cappadocia, 
 and his brother Gregory. 
 
 The year 1861 witnessed the completion by Dr. 
 Goodell of the translation of the Bible from the Hebrew 
 and Greek into the Turkish language, as written in the 
 Armenian character and spoken by the Armenians. His 
 principal helper for thirty years in this great work was 
 Panayotes Constantinides, who died in March of that 
 year. "He had greatly desired," wrote Dr. Goodell, 
 " to live to see the end of the revision, and we pressed 
 on together, returning thanks at the end of every chapter, 
 that we had got so far on our journey. But his strength 
 failed him on the way, and when there was but little 
 further to go, he laid himself down, and the angels carried 
 him to his home in Heaven." 
 
 Dr. Schauffler's twenty-nine years' official connection 
 with the mission was terminated about the same time, 
 with a view to his entering the service of the American 
 and the British and Foreign Bible Societies, in the work 
 of Bible translation for the Turkish Mohammedans. He 
 was then engaged on, and had nearly completed, a trans- 
 lation of the New Testament in Turkish, with the Arabic 
 or sacred character, for the publication of which he 
 had with much difficulty obtained the consent of the 
 Government. 
 
 Most important service was rendered to the cause of 
 evangehzation in Turkey by both of these translations. 
 They proved indeed quite invaluable; and to Drs. 
 Goodell and Schauffler must ever belong the honour of 
 having led the way in^ this pecuHarly difficult work. In 
 course of time, however, it came to be felt that the 
 translations referred to did not sufficiently meet the 
 
FORMA TlOy OF PR TFS TANT CHUR CH. 1 3 7 
 
 needs of the Turkish-speaking Armenians and the Turks; 
 and accordingly a Revision Committee was formed about 
 ten years ago, composed of Rev. Dr. Riggs and Rev. Mr. 
 Herrick, of the American Board; Rev. R. H. Weakley, of 
 the Church Missionary Society; and Rev. A. Constantian, 
 pastor of the Armenian Protestant Church at Marash, 
 aided by three others, Mohammedans. After six years' 
 labour this committee published in 1880 the entire Bible 
 in Turkish, as written both in Armenian and Turkish 
 characters. 
 
 There have also been published in Armenian, among 
 other books, a commentary on Matthew, a hymn-book, 
 a theological class-book, and a geography. Several works 
 were electrotyped and printed for the mission by the 
 American Tract Society, The Word of God, however, 
 stood highest in popular favour ; no book. Dr. Ander- 
 son in his " History " informs us, being so much in 
 demand. 
 
 Dr. Dwight's distinguished career was unexpectedly cut 
 short under peculiarly painful circumstances. He had 
 arrived in the United States in November, 1861, with a 
 view to the publication of the results of his missionary 
 observations. When passing through Shaftesbury, Ver- 
 mont, on January 25th following, to fulfil an engagement, 
 the car in which he was being conveyed was, through the 
 sheer force of the wind, thrown down a steep embank- 
 ment, followed by one of the heavy trucks, which dashed 
 into it with fatal consequences. The loss of such a 
 labourer was greatly felt. It could not be otherwise. 
 For more than thirty years Dr. Dwight had been identified 
 with the mission to the Armenians. His character and 
 worth find fitting expression in Dr. Anderson's " History." 
 " He was made to be a leader in the Lord's host. There 
 
138 ARMENIA. 
 
 was in him a rare combination of sound common sense, 
 piety, resolution, firmness, candour, and courtesy; and 
 withal an honest simplicity, a godly sincerity, and a 
 practical tact, that seldom failed to secure for him a 
 commanding influence; and the mission, of which he 
 was so long a member, was sufficiently eventful to give 
 full exercise to all his powers. . . . The prominent trait, 
 however, in his character was spirituality. This was in 
 him an ever-growing quality. He was wholly devoted to 
 the kingdom and glory of his Redeemer.'"' 
 
 In the course of the year 1862 the Western Turkey 
 Mission came to the conclusion that " the metropolis 
 was not found the best place to train men for the seclu- 
 sion and small salaries of interior pastorates." The 
 Bebek Seminary, which had been commenced in 1840 
 by Dr. Hamlin, and had proved a most important instru- 
 ment for good in the early years of the mission, was 
 accordingly suspended, in the hope of its being revived 
 at Marsovan. The expediency of this step appears to 
 have been strengthened by the fact that "■■ the other 
 missions preferred training their native ministry within 
 their own bounds." 
 
 The Girls' Boarding School in Constantinople, com- 
 menced in 1845, was likewise discontinued with the 
 expectation that it too would find at Marsovan a more 
 suitable sphere for its labours. 
 
 Two instances of Turkish fanaticism occurred about 
 this time. Mr. Coffing, one of the missionaries at Aintab, 
 at the desire of his brethren, explored, in the autumn of 
 i860, the Taurus Mountains, upwards of a hundred miles 
 north-west of Marash, for a suitable residence to which 
 missionaries and their families might resort during the 
 trying heat of the summer months at Adana, a town in 
 
FORMA TION OF PR TES TA NT CIIUR CH. 139 
 
 Cilicia, near Tarsus, the birthplace of the Apostle Paul. 
 In the following year, at his own request, he was appointed 
 to occupy the new field. His intention was to reside 
 during summer at Hadjin, a town of 20,000 inhabitants, 
 and during winter at Adana. When leaving Aintab with 
 his family " nearly the whole Protestant population, about 
 1,500, stood on both sides of the road to bid them fare- 
 well, and as they passed sang : 
 
 ' How sweet the tie that binds 
 Our hearts in Christian love ; ' 
 
 and also an original hymn, expressive of their feelings on 
 parting with the mission family. More than a hundred 
 persons accompanied them during that afternoon, return- 
 ing the next day." The road through the mountains was 
 difficult and dangerous, but the mission party reached 
 Hadjin in safety, and were welcomed by the people. But 
 after a few^ weeks' treatment of another kind was en- 
 countered. The region was a peculiarly dark one, and 
 " the rulers of the darkness of this world," in the persons 
 of the Mohammedan governors and the Armenian priests, 
 after a bitter persecution, described as unparalleled in 
 missionary experiences in Turkey, " expelled them out 
 of their coasts." There ^Yas no help for it but to return 
 to Adana. 
 
 Six months after Mr. Coffing's expulsion from Hadjin, 
 when about three miles from Alexandretta, on his way to 
 Aleppo to attend the annual meeting of his mission, he 
 was fired upon by two men concealed in a thicket near 
 the road. Tw^o of the balls shattered his arm, another 
 entered his body and proved fatal the following morn- 
 ing, March 26, 1862. Four days after his Armenian 
 servant died from his wounds. 
 
I40 ARMENIA. 
 
 Chiefly owing to the energetic measures adopted by the 
 United States Consul at Beyrout, aided by several British 
 and French officers, the Turkish authorities succeeded in 
 tracing the crime to two young Mohammedan robbers of 
 the mountains. They were both captured. One of them, 
 however, effected his escape, and was protected by the 
 Pasha of the district, who was in consequence removed 
 from office. The other murderer was executed. The 
 attack on Mr. Coffing, it was believed, was instigated by 
 Turkish fanaticism. The effect of the action taken in 
 the matter proved favourable to the furtherance of the 
 mission, especially in the Adana and Hadjin districts, 
 cheering evidence of which may be found in the fact that 
 when Mr. Adams from Adana and Mr. Trowbridge from 
 Marash went to the latter place in 1870, in company with 
 Hagop Effendi, the Civil Head of the Protestants in 
 Turkey, they found an open door for Christian effort. 
 Not only Protestants, of whom thirty-two had been en- 
 rolled, but large numbers of Armenians eagerly listened 
 to the gospel message. A church was regularly consti- 
 tuted two years later, and is now under the care of a 
 native pastor. 
 
 It is worthy of note also that the widow of the murdered 
 missionary, after a few years' longer residence in Marash 
 as a teacher in the high school, when the suitable time 
 arrived, removed to Hadjin, from which she and her 
 husband had been expelled. It was a rare instance of 
 heroic self-denial, there being no American missionary 
 at that solitary outpost to keep her in countenance or 
 render any assistance that might be required. Mrs. 
 Coffing succeeded in obtaining a footing there, and has 
 for many years conducted a flourishing high school for 
 girls. Last autumn she had the high satisfaction of re- 
 
FORMA TION OF PRO TES TA NT CHUR CH. 141 
 
 porting that, with perhaps a single exception, all the girls 
 in the school had taken a decided stand for Christ. 
 Thus has her faith been rewarded. 
 
 At the beginning of 1864 there were 283 labourers in 
 the wide field extending from Constantinople to Diarbekir 
 on the east, and to Antioch on the south. Of these 204 
 were native pastors, preachers, teachers, and evangelists. 
 The churches numbered forty-seven, containing 1,913 
 members. During the previous year upwards of 25,000 
 copies of the Word of God were put in circulation, being 
 twice as many as had been distributed in former years. 
 
 Along with the progress in the operations of the mis- 
 sion which the foregoing numbers indicated, there had 
 been for some time before a marked advance in the 
 intellectual life of the country, consequent on the encour- 
 agement by the Government of European science. The 
 devotees of the old school took the alarm, their chief 
 ground for anxiety arising from the liberty which had 
 been secured for the converts from Mohammedanism. 
 This resulted in a reactionary movement among the 
 Mohammedans of the capital. Dr. Pfander's valuable 
 work in defence of Christianity as against Mohammedan- 
 ism helped to fan the flame. Copies of it were detained 
 at the Custom-house. Some notwithstanding got into 
 circulation. Much excitement followed. " The fears of 
 the Sultan were aroused. For several weeks spies beset 
 the missionaries at every step. Finally, on a set day, 
 several Turkish converts were arrested and cast into 
 prison, some of them being treated with great indignity." 
 The printing-presses of the mission were seized, and the 
 book-store was closed by the police. The representative 
 of the American Government strongly protested against 
 these proceedings. Sir Henry Bulwer, the British Ambas- 
 
142 ARMENIA, 
 
 sador, after some delay, also sent in a remonstrance. 
 The result was that the book-store was re-opened, no pro- 
 hibited publications having been discovered/ The print- 
 ing-presses were restored, and the imprisoned converts 
 were released. Thus the attempt to curtail the liberty of 
 the converts, and to lay an arrest on the onward progress 
 of the gospel, was defeated. The immediate effect, how- 
 ever, of these proceedings was "to prevent attendance on 
 preaching by the Turks, the circulation of Christian books, 
 and personal intercourse with the missionaries." 
 
 Light and shade alternated or were strangely blended 
 in the experience of the mission. About this time many 
 of the congregations were taking upon themselves the 
 support of their pastors and preachers. It is stated that 
 in the Harpoot district there was a promptness in paying 
 their pastors, preachers, and teachers which would put to 
 shame some richer and more enlightened communities, 
 even in Christian America. The congregations had also 
 begun to relieve the Board of school expenses. More 
 encouraging still was the rise among them of a missionary 
 spirit. " Missionary societies were formed. In one of 
 the out-stations of Harpoot, the schoolboys had an evan- 
 gelical society. On Saturday they met for prayers, sing- 
 ing, and the reading of a tract ; and the next day they 
 went out, two and two, to the houses of such Armenians 
 as did not come to the Protestant place of worship, and 
 asked the privilege of reading from the New Testament. 
 Being children, they often found a hearing where older 
 persons could not. A Boys' Missionary Society in Diar- 
 
 ^ The authorities had expected to find books of a controversial 
 nature, especially the valuable one by Dr. Pfander ; but all such 
 works were, from prudential considerations, excluded from the store. 
 Hence the fact stated above. 
 
FORMATION OF PROTESTANT CHURCH. 143 
 
 bekir bore the expense of a Scripture reader in a large 
 Armenian village nine miles distant. A like association 
 of men paid seven-eighths of the salary of a helper in 
 another village. Subsequently, the native brethren hired 
 a house in a village near the city, and each Sabbath sent 
 one of their own number to spend the day as a Scripture 
 reader. 
 
 Regarding the work in the town itself, the Rev. Wm. 
 Frederic Williams, missionary at Mardin, who visited it 
 early in 1865, testified to its great prosperity under the 
 pastorate of the Rev. Tomas Boyajian. "The congre- 
 gation at the Sabbath-school," he states, " three-fourths 
 of whom are adults, numbered 339, and I wish those 
 whose contributions have aided in planting this vine, 
 could have beheld the clusters of faces which were study- 
 ing the Book of Life, and heard the hum of voices asking 
 and answering questions ! They would have felt that 
 there are some places where the missionary work is not 
 a failure. . . . This one congregation has, in the year 
 of the missionary's absence, contributed 400 dollars for 
 the support and spread of the gospel ; for schools, 240 ; 
 for the poor (a year of high prices and great want), 275 ; 
 and for the national head (civil official representing the 
 Protestant community to the Porte) at Constantinople, 
 40. 
 
 The hearts of the missionaries were greatly cheered as ' 
 one native pastor after another was ordained over the 
 various churches. The circumstances attending the 
 ceremony varied in each case. Mr. Williams describes 
 one at Perchenj. The place of meeting was a large garden, 
 the wide-spreading branches of a mulberry tree with the 
 blue sky beyond forming the canopy of the pulpit. 
 " Around the pulpit sat the council ; lay and clerical 
 
144 • ARMENIA. 
 
 delegates, representing most of the evangelical ministry 
 in this part of Turkey ; then the regular Protestants of 
 Perchenj, Harpoot, and the villages about, to whom it 
 was a ' festa,' as was evident from their dress. Outside 
 these were the partially committed ones, who, though 
 they did not ' dress up ' for the occasion, seemed to have 
 taken the day for it ; and again, outside that company, 
 were men drawn in by the interest of the occasion from 
 their work, with their field dresses on, tools in hand, 
 leaning on their long-handled spades, bending forward to 
 catch question and answer, wholly unconscious of the 
 picturesque finish they gave to the scene. In the after- 
 noon exercises, the pastor of Ichme and the pastor of 
 Harpoot took prominent parts. ... It was very diffi- 
 cult to count the audience, at least from where I 
 was. If I could have exchanged places with the 
 boys, and hung among the mulberries, perhaps I could 
 have succeeded better. Nothing in all the exercises 
 seemed so American as the natural way in which the 
 boys took to the trees. We judged there were in the 
 forenoon about seven or eight hundred, and in the after- 
 noon six or seven hundred. To the last everything was 
 quiet, and all went off pleasantly." 
 
 The work at Cesarea has since 1869 been largely in 
 the hands of the native church and pastor. On Septem- 
 ber 29, 1878, a large and substantial stone church, built 
 by funds supplied chiefly by the theological students 
 of the United Presbyterian and Free Churches of Scot- 
 land — the fruit of a visit by the devoted pastor, the Rev. 
 Kerope Yakobian — was formally dedicated. It was a 
 great occasion, no fewer than 2,000 persons being present. 
 Not only the inhabitants of Cesarea, but visitors from all 
 the surrounding towns and villages have been loud in 
 
CONSOLIDATION AND EXPANSION. 145 
 
 their praise of the buildings, a girls' school having also 
 been erected on the same site. The governor and the 
 treasurer of the city expressed to the pastor their high 
 satisfaction with them, characterizing them as " the glory 
 of the city." 
 
 III.— CONSOLIDATION AND EXPANSION. 
 
 As the churches planted through the devoted labours 
 of the American missionaries increased in number and 
 became consolidated, there sprang up the very natural 
 desire for a measure of self-government. The first step 
 was taken in 1857, when what was called at the time 
 the Bithynian Association was formed, embracing the 
 three churches of Nicomedia, Adabazar, and Bardizag. 
 Its action, however, was confined for the most part to 
 meetings of the native preachers in charge. In 1864, 
 " The Union of the Evangelical Armenian Churches of 
 Bithynia" was organized, with an essentially Presbyterian 
 constitution. At the first meeting held at Broosa, five 
 churches were represented. There are now twelve, with 
 as many out-stations. The bounds of the union extend 
 from Constantinople eastward about 250 miles, and from 
 the shores of the Black Sea southward about 100 miles. 
 In 1876, the union commenced holding Presbyterial 
 meetings. This was a development of the organization 
 previously existing. Then followed " the Harpoot Evan- 
 gelical Union," towards the close of 1865 ; "the Central 
 Evangelical Union," formed at Marsovan at the close of 
 
 11 
 
146 ARMENIA. 
 
 1868; and "the Cilicia Union," with Central Turkey as 
 its sphere of operation, shortly afterwards. 
 
 The disposition to lean on foreign aid, unavoidable 
 perhaps in the early years of the congregations, was 
 sure, if not checked, to prove a source of weakness. 
 They needed to be trained to a knowledge of their 
 capabilities, and to a position of independence. These 
 several organizations helped to check this tendency and 
 to meet this need. Practically, they encouraged the 
 principle of self-support, and at the same time stimulated 
 converts to engage in evangelistic efforts for the spiritual 
 welfare of those around them, who were still outside the 
 pale of the Protestant Church. The result in many 
 instances was as gratifying as it was surprising. Mr. 
 Wheeler in his work entitled ''Ten Years on the Euphra- 
 tes," says, the church in Shepik, the poorest and feeblest 
 in the field, w^hich for thirteen years had paid almost 
 nothing for preaching, and was supposed to be a per- 
 manent pensioner on missionary bounty, all at once 
 raised enough for the support of the preacher, besides 
 nearly 200 dollars in gold for the building of a house of 
 worship. A bUnd preacher from the Harpoot Seminary 
 had been the means of this unexpected result. He was 
 known as John Concordance (Hohannes Hamapapar), 
 on account of his wonderful readiness in quoting Scrip- 
 ture, chapter and verse. He was sent to Shepik, and 
 hearing the complaints of the people about their poor 
 crops and poverty, replied, " God tells you the reason in 
 the third chapter of Malachi ; where He says, ' Ye are 
 cursed with a curse, for ye have robbed me.' " Then 
 taking for a text, " Bring ye all the tithes into the store- 
 house," &c., he inculcated the duty and privilege of 
 setting apart at least a tenth of their earnings for God. 
 
CONSOLIDATION AND EXPANSION. 147 
 
 The people were convinced, and after paying half of 
 their crops, according to usage, to the owner of the soil 
 for rent, and a tenth to the Government for taxes, as 
 they must needs do, they gave another tenth to the 
 Lord's " storehouse" — a room they had set apart for re- 
 ceiving the tithes. And the sermon of this blind preacher, 
 and the example of these poor people, have wrought 
 wonders in the land. This estimable man died in 1869, 
 Armenians vieing with the Protestants in attending to 
 the burial services. Both classes were genuine mourners 
 at his grave. His influence in regard to the consecration 
 of one-tenth of one's income to the cause of Christ has 
 been extensively felt, all the more that he is said to have 
 conscientiously practised what he preached. 
 
 The year 1866 is spoken of as one of decided progress 
 in Turkey ; while the following one witnessed an un- 
 usually large accession to the missionary staff, no fewer 
 than five ordained married missionaries, with an equal 
 number of unmarried female assistants, having arrived in 
 the course of it. 
 
 Early in the same year a new Prayer Book was pub- 
 lished by the reforming party who remained in the old 
 Armenian Church. That party aimed at " restoring the 
 purity of doctrine and simplicity of worship, which they 
 supposed existed in their church at the beginning." The 
 said Prayer Book "contained a Creed; a Ritual for 
 Baptism, the Lord's Supper, Ordination, &:c. ; forms for 
 daily prayer in the churches ; and hymns and songs. 
 Judged by the standard of the New Testament, the book 
 contained not a few errors of doctrine, and sanctioned 
 many superstitious practices, yet it was a decided improve- 
 ment upon the books in use in the Armenian Church." 
 In short, it was felt that the Armenian Church had be- 
 
148 ARMENIA. 
 
 come a mere " satellite of Rome," and the new move- 
 ment sought to effect a reformation — first, in doctrine ; 
 secondly, in regard to rites and ceremonies ; and, thirdly, 
 in the relations of the clergy to the people — the former 
 claiming supernatural authority, and ruling by the terrors 
 of that authority. The publication of this book caused 
 a religious ferment in Constantinople. And although it 
 was not known to have been used in any church, it yet 
 proved very useful in the way of stimulating inquiry, and 
 so of advancing the cause of Protestant truth. 
 
 Nor were these the only encouraging events that 
 marked this period. The Harpoot Evangelical Union 
 resolved, in 1866, to send a mission to the Armenians, 
 who were living in the grossest darkness among the 
 Koords in the wild region eastward of Diarbekir. Such 
 religion as these Koords possess is very much a relic of 
 paganism, moulded by Mohammedan tradition and cus- 
 tom. They are said to be in reality Pantheists. " A 
 dozen small churches, with a membership of hardly more 
 than 500, undertook to educate seven young men to go 
 as their missionaries. The movement excited much 
 enthusiasm." When some years later the zeal of these 
 churches in this mission to Koordistan began to flag, Mr. 
 Wheeler and Mr. Pond, of Mardin, did much to revive 
 it by extended tours, and by the encouraging reports sub- 
 mitted to the churches on their return. 
 
 It is stated in the Divine Word that the Lord blessed 
 Obed-edom the Gittite, and all his household, because of 
 the pious care which for three months they took of the ark. 
 So in the case before us. The members of the Harpoot 
 Union had taken the Lord's cause right home to their 
 hearts, and, as might have been expected, "a blessing 
 followed. The week of prayer, in the opening of 1867, 
 
CONSOL IDA TION AND EXPA NSION. 1 49 
 
 was signalized by a revival at Harpoot." And it was not 
 confined to that town. Its influence was felt for many 
 miles around. Thus, at Hooeli, an out-station ten miles 
 distant, where Mr. Barnum spent two da)'s, the prayer- 
 meetings, morning and evening, were very largely 
 attended, and through the entire day till near midnight 
 the missionary was engaged with numerous earnest 
 inquirers. On the following Sabbath, when Mr. Wheeler 
 preached, four hundred persons crowded into the chapel. 
 Three years before there was not a Protestant in the 
 place ! Shortly after the visits referred to, the Christians 
 at Hooeli, with a little aid from abroad, erected a larger 
 and finer house of worship. 
 
 Mr. Wheeler informs us that this was followed by the 
 desire for a new minister. Contrary to the advice of the 
 missionaries, the people called in succession two popular 
 men of the graduating class to take the place of the 
 more humble preacher whose labours among them had 
 been so greatly blessed. Both however declined. The 
 sequel will be best told in Mr. Wheeler's own words — 
 
 '* Meanwhile their preacher was called to another place, and the 
 people came to the city, with their donkeys, to take him and his 
 family home. These were quietly sleeping at his house, expecting 
 to start on the morrow, when at midnight nine of the principal men 
 of Hooeli roused him from sleep, and began to beg pardon for their 
 rejection of him, saying, ' Come, get your goods in readiness, and 
 go with us.' It seems that they took their failure to secure the 
 others as a rebuke from God for their pride ; and having met to pray, 
 sent these nine men to ask pardon of Garabed in person, while 
 others wrote letters asking his forgiveness, and begging him to come 
 back. Both parties then appealed to the missionaries, who declined 
 to interfere, advising them to pray and decide the matter among 
 themselves. They agreed to accept the preacher's decision as God's 
 will, and he, after prayer and reflection, decided to return to his old 
 people. In the meantime, twenty of the women of Hooeli, im- 
 
ISO 
 
 ARMENIA. 
 
 patient at the delay, met also for prayer, and with difficulty were 
 prevented from going in a body to take their old pastor home. But 
 the brethren kept them back, and when at length he reached the 
 village, no other preacher ever had such an ovation in all that 
 region." 
 
 Among the numerous, able, and devoted missionaries 
 who have laboured among the Armenians, few if any have 
 occupied a more honourable and useful position than Dr. 
 William Goodell. While his preaching gifts were of a high 
 order, it is chiefly as a translator of the Scriptures that his 
 name will be held in grateful remembrance. In this great 
 work he is entitled to take rank with Carey, Morrison, and 
 many other pioneers of modern missions. His last revision 
 of the Bible in Armeno-Turkish was in 1863. After forty- 
 three years of faithful service, he returned, in 1865, in 
 feeble jhealth to his native land, receiving on the occasion 
 from the foreign residents at the Turkish capital an 
 address expressive of their unfeigned regret, and a sub- 
 stantial token of their respect and attachment. Two 
 years later he passed away to his rest and reward. Such 
 was his weight of character that it is said, "he com- 
 manded the respect of foreign ambassadors and travellers, 
 of dignitaries in the Oriental churches, bankers, and the 
 highest in society, as well as the common people ; " and 
 that "even his enemies were constrained to honour him." 
 
 A good idea of the progress of the work generally 
 among the Armenians up to the period now under review 
 maybe obtained from a statement made by Dr. Schneider 
 with respect to Aintab. For his remarks apply in a 
 measure to the numerous other towns in Turkey. After 
 a residence of twenty years at Aintab, and when on the 
 eve of returning to Broosa, he thus writes — 
 
 "I preached my first sermon in Aintab to a company of twenty-five 
 
CONSOLIDATION AND EXPANSION. 153 
 
 or thirty in the year 1848. Now the average audience is near one 
 thousand, and often rises to twelve or fifteen hundred. Then there 
 was a church of only eight members ; now there are two churches, 
 containing 373 members. Then the entire community of Protestants 
 numbered only forty souls ; while at present there are nineteen hun- 
 dred, small and great. In the beginning, next to nothing was done 
 in the way of self-support and general benevolence ; while now, 
 these communities pay the salaries of their pastors and school 
 teachers, and all their other expenses. Besides this, nearly five 
 hundred dollars in gold were given for general benevolence, and 
 more than nine hundred towards a second church edifice. All 
 this in a community where a day labourer receives thirteen and a 
 half cents, per day, and a mason or carpenter thirty-two cents. 
 In view of their poverty, and the exactions of the Government, this 
 is extraordinary liberality. More than one half of the male 
 members of these churches give a tithe of their income to benevo- 
 lent objects. ... At first, there was no school through the week 
 or on the Sabbath ; now, there are seven common schools, with 
 nearly four hundred pupils, and a Sabbath-school averaging a 
 thousand, which has been as high as sixteen hundred. More than 
 a score of pastors and preachers have been trained at Aintab, 
 most of whom are still in the service, and a large number have been 
 sent forth as teachers and colporteurs into the surrounding regions. 
 Finally, when the gospel was first preached at Aintab, the Protes- 
 tants were despised and persecuted ; while now they are not only 
 recognized as a regular community with rights and privileges, but 
 they have acquired for themselves a name, respect, and influence." 
 
 The writer of these remarks, after a long and painful 
 illness, was called to rest from his arduous labours of 
 forty-four years, on September 14, 1877. 
 
 A marked feature of the work among the Armenians 
 has been the delightful frequency with which revivals 
 have occurred. Seldom has a year passed during which 
 the gracious rain did not descend on one place or 
 another. And in every instance the church has received 
 quickening and enlargement. Certain places have been 
 visited on several occasions by an outpouring of the 
 Holy Spirit. Such renewed tokens, for example, of His 
 
154 ARMENIA. 
 
 presence were experienced at Marash in 1870, where it 
 is stated that no fewer than a thousand persons attended 
 one of the prayer meetings, and that, out of a large 
 number who sought admission to the church, fifty-three 
 were received. So also at Bitlis, where for eight months 
 of that year a sunrise prayer meeting was largely attended 
 every day, and an addition of forty souls was made to the 
 church. At one of the prayer meetings at this latter 
 place, which the native pastor succeeded in bringing to a 
 close only after the lapse of two hours and three-quarters, 
 as many as seventeen spoke and about as many prayed. 
 At Havadoric, too, where John Concordance, the blind 
 preacher, died, for which place the Christians in Bitlis 
 had a season of special prayer, and to which three dele- 
 gates walked forty-five miles, an interesting work of grace 
 was begun. Before leaving they had the satisfaction of 
 organizing a new church, with eleven approved members. 
 
 In the following year (1871) the career of Dr. W. F. 
 Williams, of Mardin, was cut short at the age of fifty- 
 three, in consequence of his exhausting labours. He is 
 described as "a rare man," "eminently spiritual," "in 
 everything maintaining a conscience void of offence," to 
 whom the one attraction of heaven was Jesus. 
 
 When Dr. N. G. Clark, one of the Secretaries of the 
 American Board, visited this field in 187 1, he met with 
 some incidents on his way from Adana to Aintab which 
 indicate the progress of the work throughout "the region 
 distinguished by the early labours of the Apostle Paul." 
 
 " The first night out," Dr. Clark writes, " we encamped a little 
 distance from a village that bears the name of Missis, built on the 
 ruins of the ancient Mopsnestia, a place of some note in the early 
 history of the Church. As we were setting up our tent, two 
 Armenians from the village accosted us with the question, ' Are you 
 the men that are bringing light into this dark land ? ' On being 
 
CONS OLID A TION AND EXPANSION. 1 5 5 
 
 assured that we were just those very men, they gave us a hearty 
 welcome, and did their best to assist us in every way, remaining till 
 dark and coming again in the early morning. This they did as 
 a labour of love, and to receive some words of counsel and cheer. 
 They were Protestants, but not church members, who had come 
 here for business— one from near Antioch, and the other from the 
 neighbourhood of Harpoot. Here, where no preacher of the truth 
 had ever been stationed by us, these men were faithful to the light 
 they had, spending the Sabbath together in studying the Scriptures 
 and in prayer, and speaking to all who would listen of the gospel 
 of Christ. One of the men had formerly been a keeper of a drink- 
 ing shop. One day, while plying his trade, he called out to a 
 passer-by to come in and drink. The reply, * I cannot, I am a 
 Protestant,' arrested his attention, and eventually led him to give 
 up his wicked traffic for an honest calling. 
 
 " On another day we met a party of labourers coming down 
 into Cilicia from Eastern Turkey, whom we at first mistook for 
 Koords. But coming nearer, Mr. Trowbridge recognized them as 
 Armenians, and at once asked them if there were any Protestants 
 among them. ' Oh yes,' cried several ; and in proof they drew 
 Testaments from their bosoms. 
 
 " We had hoped to reach Hassan-Beyli for the Sabbath, but 
 the distance proved too great, and as it was three hours off from the 
 main road, we had to give up a visit to this mountain eyrie— now a 
 centre of Christian influence, a few years ago a nest of robbers. 
 But they would not let us off. Tuesday morning, by six o'clock, 
 we were surprised to see a half-dozen of those stalwart men, who 
 had left their mountain crags, three hours before, to come down 
 and exchange Christian salutations. As I looked at them, I could 
 not but wonder at the work of grace manifest in them. After words 
 of exhortation through an interpreter, on mounting my horse, I 
 took them each by the hand, while the grasp tightened and eyes 
 flashed and filled at the words—' Christ, Hallelujah, Amen.'" 
 
 The Report for 1873 quotes a letter from one of the 
 missionaries in Eastern Turkey, in which he mentions the 
 gratifying fact that " the chief men of a village where 
 there is no avowed Protestant, and where no helper 
 had previously been located, came and insisted on taking 
 one of our young men whom they knew for their village 
 
156 ARMENIA. 
 
 school. In order to test the villagers' motives, we 
 endeavoured to hinder his going by telling them he was 
 a Protestant, and would not make the sign of the cross, 
 or adore the mass in their church. They replied that 
 he would preach the gospel, and that was what they 
 wanted to hear. So they took him with them." 
 
 Similarly, Mr. Pierce of Erzroom, when on one of his 
 tours, found his way to an almost inaccessible village on 
 a mountain top. He received from the people a hearty 
 welcome, and wrote " No missionary preacher or teacher 
 had ever visited them ; but they had the Bible and hymn- 
 book, and the Holy Spirit was their teacher." At that 
 time there were as many as fifty or sixty Protestants in 
 the village, several of whom, it was believed, were con- 
 verted men. So much for the dissemination of the Scrip- 
 tures. These Scriptures, the missionaries at Harpoot 
 state, were not unfrequently purchased by Mohamme- 
 dans, though it seemed to be mainly in order to^ gratify 
 curiosity. 
 
 IV.— DISTURBING INFLUENCES. 
 
 The mission in Central Turkey was disturbed about 
 this time by efforts under the auspices of Bishop Gobat, 
 of Jerusalem, and the Ritualists of England, to introduce 
 English episcopacy into the field. It is the old story. 
 Instead of carrying the gospel to regions still lying in 
 heathen or semi-heathen darkness, the ritualistic section 
 of the English Church prefers building on other men's 
 
DISTURB LVG INFLUENCES. 157 
 
 foundations, and appropriating the fruit which has been 
 sown in tears by others. One of the missionaries states 
 that '* this English type of Protestantism differs little 
 from the old Church (Armenian)," that " it furnishes a 
 refuge for unworthy Protestants," and that *' some will 
 doubtless join it for pecuniary reasons." The matter is 
 referred to at some length in the Report of the American 
 Board for 1873. 
 
 "The movement, which had been in progress for a number ot 
 years quietly, and to some extent in secret, came to a head in 
 February last, at Diarbekir, in the determined effort of the pastor 
 to carry that large and influential church over to an alliance with 
 the High Church party of England. If the attempt at Diarbekir 
 succeeded, it was hoped that quite a number of churches connected 
 with the Mardin and Harpoot stations would follow. The story of 
 the secret preparation for many months, the intrigues, the whole- 
 sale misrepresentations, the egregious falsehoods touching the 
 character and aims of the missionaries and of the American Board, 
 the promises of English gold and English interference in their 
 behalf, the opening of religious privileges to all, and the practical 
 surrender of all that was worthy the evangelical name, is a painful 
 one, and need not be presented here." 
 
 "The time for the execution of the plot was chosen 
 when the missionaries were the least prepared to meet 
 it. . . . The missionary force was weaker than it had 
 been for years." The pastor at Diarbekir, having secured 
 a large majority of the church in favour of his plans, 
 claimed to hold the property ; and it seemed better to the 
 missionaries to suffer the wrong, and to begin anew, 
 rather than enter on an uncertain controversy in the 
 Turkish Courts. 
 
 Happily, the effort to establish episcopacy of the 
 High Church type at Marash was in the main frustrated 
 through the energetic measures adopted by the " Cilicia 
 Evangelical Union." " The result was that those who 
 
158 ARMENIA. 
 
 had separated from the other churches agreed to 
 abandon their position in regard to episcopacy, and to 
 come into the 'Union' on the same footing with the other 
 churches." This satisfactory issue was brought about 
 entirely by the native pastors. 
 
 More recently, the movement referred to has been 
 promoted by Canon Tristram, who, in reporting the 
 results of a few weeks' tour through Southern Armenia 
 to the late Archbishop of Canterbury, states that a 
 strong and wide-spread desire exists on the part of the 
 old Armenians to form an ecclesiastical connection with 
 the Episcopal Church of England ', and that " in towns 
 and villages alike (a number of which are specified), 
 there is a harvest ripe for us (of the English Church) to 
 reap, which we have not sown." 
 
 On the other hand, the missionaries of the American 
 Board, who are not without reason jealous of intrusion 
 into this field by other societies, point out that Canon 
 Tristram adduces no sufficient evidence of any such 
 general desire among the adherents of the old Armenian 
 Church for a spiritual reformation ; and are of opinion 
 that he has allowed himself to be misled by defective 
 information. They maintain that "such desire as does 
 exist in this direction is chiefly political or mercenary in 
 its origin." 
 
 In view of the noble work which for fifty years the 
 American Board has successfully carried on among the 
 Armenians, and in the absence of palpable indications 
 of the existence of such a movement as Canon Tristram 
 speaks of, we would most strongly deprecate, as we 
 have been reluctantly compelled to do in other cases, 
 any action likely to prejudice the work of the Board, 
 and to introduce an element of confusion into the 
 
DISTURBING INFLUENCES. 159 
 
 Evangelical Armenian Protestant Church. Such action 
 is as ungenerous as it is utterly alien to the spirit of 
 our common Christianity. 
 
 Asia Minor was visited in 1874 and following year by a 
 famine of long duration and great severity, resulting from 
 drought, and aggravated by an extremely severe winter, 
 during which there was an unprecedented fall of snow. 
 No similar calamity had been experienced since 1831. 
 Marsovan felt the full force of it. Swarms of hungry 
 beggars poured into the town. They sheltered them- 
 selves as best they could during the night among the 
 tombstones of the graveyards which surround it. 
 Throughout the day they w^ent from door to door crying 
 for bread for themselves and their little ones. At 
 Cesarea, the same heart-rending scenes were witnessed. 
 No such year had been known in the history of the 
 station. Literally, it is stated, " the flock has been cut 
 off from the fold, and there is no herd in the stall." 
 Many of the famine-stricken w^ere starved to death. 
 Western Turkey suffered most severely; and it is not 
 surprising that the churqhes were seriously crippled for 
 a time in their efforts towards self-support. It may be 
 stated that, in addition to the contributions of the 
 American Churches, the sum of nearly thirty thousand 
 pounds w^as sent from England and Scotland for the 
 relief of the sufferers. "The prominent part taken 
 by missionaries at Cesarea, and particularly by Mr. 
 Farnsworth, in relieving the sufferers by the famine, 
 seems to have done much to open the hearts of the 
 people to the reception of the gospel. One of Mr. 
 Farnsworth's tours seems like a triumphal progress, so 
 many crowded about him, of all classes, to hear the 
 truth from one whom they regarded as their special 
 
i6o ARMENIA. 
 
 friend and deliverer in the days of suffering and 
 death." 
 
 In the course of the same year, the Sheikh-ul-Islam 
 having complained of the sale of the Gospels in the 
 Turkish language by a colporteur at Constantinople, 
 the Government issued an order prohibiting the sale of 
 the Scriptures in the Arabic character. About the same 
 time, a Mohammedan, named Mustapha, belonging to 
 Marash in Central Turkey, was sent in chains, with his 
 son All, first to Aleppo, then to Constantinople, and 
 afterwards as exiles to Smyrna, solely because of their 
 having made a public profession of their faith in Christ. 
 All the efforts for their release made by the English 
 Ambassador and the American Minister proved un- 
 availing. The latter was told that the clause in the 
 Treaty of 1855, in regard to religious liberty, was not 
 intended to apply to Mohaminedaiis. These circumstances 
 indicated a determination on the part of the Turkish 
 Government to prevent as far as possible the prosecution 
 of missionary work among the Mohammedans. Its 
 action is characterized as a " reactionary policy." The 
 Report for the following year refers to " vexatious annoy- 
 ances in the matter of book distribution, and otherwise, 
 followed by endless delays in giving redress when this 
 has been demanded." Notwithstanding, the cause of Pro- 
 testant truth has advanced, slowly it is true, but steadily, 
 even among the Mohammedans, into whose hands 
 numerous copies of the Scriptures have found their 
 way. 
 
 Few mission fields have possessed such a large pro- 
 portion of highly-gifted, devoted, and successful labourers. 
 The large number of churches and schools planted, and 
 the noble body of pastors and preachers raised up, are 
 
DISTURBING INFLUENCES. i6l 
 
 God's seal to their high character and self-denying 
 fidelity. Dr. J. W. Parsons of Nicomedia, too, deserves 
 special mention. After twenty-five years of unremitting 
 toil, he fell, along with his trusty attendant, by the hands 
 of some roving Turkomans, on July 28, 1880, while on 
 a missionary tour among the villages. Almost the entire 
 community turned out to his funeral, the Vicar of the 
 Armenian Patriarch on the occasion testifying to his high 
 appreciation of the *' spotless character " and abundant 
 labours of the deceased missionary. 
 
 The results of missionary labour in Turkey, so far as 
 they can be tabulated, will be found in the subjoined 
 tables. The subject is referred to in successive Reports 
 of the American Board. Thus, at the annual meeting in 
 1875, I^^- Clark read a paper, in which he reviewed in an 
 interesting manner the changes and results in the different 
 mission fields during the previous ten years. From this 
 paper it appears that the gain in church membership in 
 Western Turkey was about no per cent.; in Central 
 Turkey, 100 per cent. ; and in Eastern Turkey, 340 per 
 cent. In another admirable paper read by the same 
 honoured secretary in 1878, he stated that there were 
 285 places of worship in which over 25,000 men and 
 women listened to the gospel message Sabbath after 
 Sabbath; 92 organized churches, with a membership 
 of fully 5,000; 20 higher institutions of learning- 
 colleges, seminaries, and boarding-schools — with an at- 
 tendance of over 800 youth of both sexes ; 300 common 
 schools, with an attendance of over 11,000; all super- 
 intended by 132 male and female missionaries from 
 America, and by upwards of 500 native preachers and 
 teachers. 
 
 Other important results are referred to at some length 
 12 
 
1^2 ARMENIA. 
 
 in the same paper. Briefly stated, these are: (i) The 
 organization of the Protestant Church in 1846, the recog- 
 nition in the following year of the Protestants as an 
 independent community, and the signing of a charter in 
 1850 by the Sultan, by which they were placed on the 
 same basis as other Christian communities within his 
 dominions. (2) The securing from the Porte in 1856, 
 through the instrumentality of Lord Stratford de Red- 
 cliffe, and the formal proclamation in i860 of the Hatti 
 Humayoun, the charter of religious liberty and of equal 
 rights to all classes, thereby confirming and extending 
 the boon previously obtained. (3) The successful efforts 
 in weanii-\g the native churches from the habit of relying 
 on foreign aid, and in training them to manage their own 
 affairs, -and to support their own institutions. (4) The 
 provision made for the raising up of "an educated 
 ministry to care for these churches, and educated men 
 to be leaders in all departments of thought and effort," 
 as shown in the opening of the seminary at Bebek, fol- 
 lowed by collegiate theological schools at Marsovan, 
 Harpoot, Marash, and Mardin, and then, through the 
 influence of Dr. Hamlin, in the founding in i860 of 
 Robert College^ in Constantinople, which, with its 227 
 students, representing tw^elve nationalities, while it has no 
 
 ^ This college, first suggested by the sons of Dr. Dwight, owes 
 its origin to the liberality of Christopher R, Robert, Esq., a New- 
 York merchant, who advanced $lo,ooo for the purchase of a site 
 and afterwards deposited $30,000 in the hands of trustees, in order 
 to commence the work. His donations to the ent-erprise were after- 
 wards increased until they reached a total of nearly $150,000 (about 
 ;^30,ooo). In co-operation with Dr. Hamlin, it was arranged that 
 the college should be a Christian institution. The college was 
 opened in 1863 at Bebek, and removed in 1 87 1 to its present quarters 
 at Hissar, another village on the Bosphorus. 
 
DISTURBING INFLUENCES. 165 
 
 organic connection with the missions, nevertheless ren- 
 ders most important service in a missionary point of view 
 — and since then in the formation of the Central Turkey 
 College at Aintab, with 88 students, worthily presided 
 over by Dr. T. C. Trowbridge — and still more recently 
 in the opening of the Armenia College at Harpoot, in 
 Eastern Turkey, with 142 students. (5) The social and 
 moral enfranchisement of the women of Turkey, who 
 until the missionaries entered the country had been kept 
 in a state of ignorance and degradation — the drudges 
 and slaves of men — for whom Dr. Eli Smith and Dr. 
 Dwight, " in their tour in 1829, did not hear of a single 
 school anywhere," but for whom a home or seminary 
 reared by the mission on the heights of Scutari, "in the 
 very centre of Mohammedan power, looks down on the 
 Mosque of St Sophia, and on the palaces and seraglios 
 of Sultans," besides similar seminaries for the higher 
 education of girls at Broosa, Manisa, Marsovan, Aintab, 
 Marash, Harpoot, and Mardin. (6) The translation and 
 circulation of the Scriptures in the various languages 
 spoken throughout the empire, along with a Christian 
 literature, embracing a wide range of religious and educa- 
 tional w^orks, extending to several hundred millions of 
 pages, as also the maintenance of the Avedaper, a weekly 
 religious periodical published in the Armenian and four 
 other languages — in all which literary labours Dr. George 
 W. Wood and Dr. Isaac G. Bliss, among others, ren- 
 der most important service. (7) The gradual breaking 
 down of prejudice against the promoters of the evan- 
 gelical faith, and the respect and esteem in which the 
 Christian name is now held by large numbers of the 
 people, as shown by such remarks as " Protestants will 
 not lie," " Protestants can be trusted," so that when 
 
1 66 ARMENIA. 
 
 Protestants have been brought before Turkish Courts, 
 they have not unfrequently been instantly discharged 
 without a hearing, as soon as it became known that they 
 were of that faith. To which may be added the grati- 
 fying facts that evangelical preachers are often asked to 
 preach in the old churches, and that Turkish officials 
 have begun to manifest an interest in the public examina- 
 tions of the schools. 
 
 Dr. Clark, from whose admirable paper most of the 
 foregoing particulars have been gleaned, continues — 
 
 " Nor ought we to omit other indirect results of the missionary 
 enterprise from the presence and labours, at so many different 
 centres, of so large a number of educated Christian men and women 
 from this country. Other causes have had a share which we would 
 not overlook ; but if the superiority of Western civilization is now 
 recognized by a postal and telegraph system, by the beginnings of 
 railways, by the use of iron-clads and Martini-Henry rifles ; if 
 Mohammedan doctors are skilful in expounding the Koran so as to 
 admit of the Code Napoleon in Courts of Justice, and other innova- 
 tions in keeping with the spirit of the age ; if men of worthier 
 character are sought to fill official stations ; if less and less regard is 
 shown for idols and images, and more and more for religious instruc- 
 tion in the old churches of the Christian name ; if a higher standard 
 of morals exist, and honest dealing commands respect ; if a wide- 
 spread interest in education has been awakened among all classes, 
 represented by hundreds of schools in which our text-books are used 
 and our methods of instruction imitated — it is largely due to American 
 missionaries." 
 
 "These," Dr. Clark adds, " are the moral forces now brought 
 into the field, the fruitage of the patient labours and prayers of 
 American Christians of the past sixty years. . . . Shall the future 
 record be of a finished work, of a new era of Christian civilization 
 in a region of the world so rich in all the elements of material pro- 
 gress, so precious in its memories of the past, and of such vast 
 possibilities of influence on the destinies of mankind ? " 
 
 Notwithstanding the hindrances arising from the poli- 
 tical and social conditions of that grossly misruled country, 
 
iiiii!iiiisi!iiii!ii!iiik;iJi!:iiiiM^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
DISTURBING INFLUENCES. 167 
 
 and even apart from the sure word of promise, there is 
 every encouragement to hope that the work will continue 
 to progress in the direction indicated, and at a greatly 
 increased ratio. One of the most noteworthy circum- 
 stances alluded to by Dr. Clark, justifying such an 
 expectation, is the growing desire for education, especially 
 among and on behalf of the females. It is stated that 
 while in 1870 the old Armenians in Sivas, a town in 
 Western Turkey, paid less than ;£ioo per annum for 
 schools, they were paying in 1880 more than ^600 
 annually. Again, it is reported that the second church 
 in Aintab, in Central Turkey, subscribed in 1880 about 
 ;£'22o towards a building for a high school; and that 
 the evangelical community on learning that it was pro- 
 posed to remove that institution to Marash, gave twice 
 that sum in order to retain the same for girls in Aintab. 
 
 Apart from girls' schools, much activity is displayed in 
 the visitation of the women at their homes. Young Men's 
 Christian Associations, too, are gradually being formed, 
 and are proving a source of strength and blessing. And 
 not the least hopeful symptom for the future is to be 
 found in the large number of young men who are looking 
 forward to the ministry. 
 
 In October, 1882, a student in the Marash Theological 
 Seminary visited Adana. His stirring addresses and 
 earnest dealings with individuals, followed as these were 
 by daily meetings during the week of prayer, have 
 resulted, by God's blessing, in quite a remarkable revival 
 insomuch that, in the words of Mr. Christie, the mis- 
 sionary in charge, "One who knew the Adana of four 
 years ago, or even the Adana of last year, would scarcely 
 recognize our church and congregation to-day." About 
 a hundred have been added to the membership, some 
 
i68 
 
 ARMENIA. 
 
 of whom had formerly been infidels, or drunkards, or 
 had otherwise become hardened in sin. Mr. Christie 
 speaks also of old sores healed; of a higher standard 
 of Christian living ; of an increased spirit of benevolence ; 
 of a new zeal for the ingathering of souls ; of the hope- 
 fulness of the work among the women ; of largely in- 
 creased sales of Bibles and Testaments, &c. 
 
 In view of such facts the missionary band, American 
 and native, may well thank God and take courage. 
 
 The following is a condensed summary of the missions 
 in the Armenian field for 1882 : ^ 
 
 
 Western 
 
 Central 
 
 Eastern 
 
 Grand 
 
 
 Turkey. 
 
 Turkey. 
 
 Turkey. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Principal Stations 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 Out-stations 
 
 94 
 
 39 
 
 122 
 
 
 Native Pastors 
 
 20 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 66 
 
 Native Preachers 
 
 23 
 
 14 
 
 31 
 
 68 
 
 Native Teachers 
 
 133 
 
 75 
 
 160 
 
 368 
 
 Native Helpers 
 
 35 
 
 10 
 
 54 
 
 99 
 
 Total Native Labourers 
 
 211 
 
 114 
 
 276 
 
 601 
 
 Churches 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 108 
 
 Communicants 
 
 1938 
 
 2973 
 
 2579 
 
 7490 
 
 Theological and High Schools 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 Pupils in ditto 
 
 283 
 
 205 
 
 580 
 
 1068 
 
 Girls' High Schools 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 II 
 
 21 
 
 Pupils in ditto 
 
 323 
 
 ^1 
 
 398 
 
 808 
 
 Common Schools 
 
 107 
 
 7Z 
 
 148 
 
 328 
 
 Pupils in ditto 
 
 4531 
 
 3360 
 
 5475 
 
 13,366 
 
 Total Pupils 
 
 5137 
 
 3652 
 
 7400 
 
 16,189 
 
 ^ The missions of the Board in European Turkey are not in- 
 cluded in these tables. It is also to be noted that the tables em- 
 brace other nationalities besides the Armenian. 
 
NESTORIANS. 
 
 L— AN ANCIENT CHURCH. 
 
 THE mission to the Nestorians owes its origin to the 
 interest awakened by the explorations of the Revs. 
 Eli Smith and H. G. O. Dwight in 1831. Until then 
 little was known respecting their condition, morally, 
 socially, and religiously, beyond what could be gathered 
 from certain papal writers, or from the more learned 
 works of La Croze and Asseman. Even the information 
 gleaned by the two pioneer missionary travellers was 
 necessarily scanty. What was then lacking has since 
 been fully supplied. 
 
 The Nestorians are named after Nestorius, a native of 
 Syria, and Bishop of Constantinople, though they them- 
 selves, while reverencing his memory, prefer to be called, 
 and call one another, Nazareans, which has been defined 
 to mean Christians converted from Judaism, or, in other 
 words, converted Jews, adhering to the practice of the 
 Jewish ceremonies. They claim, in short, an existence 
 antecedent to Nestorius, and assert their inalienable 
 right to have their Hebrew origin recognized, and there 
 are many reasons in support of the claim, though some, 
 including the celebrated Dr. Edward Robinson, doubt 
 their validity. Nestorius was excommunicated by the 
 third General Council at Ephesus in the year 431. At 
 
170 NESTORIANS. 
 
 the instance of the jealous Cyril of Alexandria, it was 
 charged against him that he refused to the Virgin the 
 title of Mother of God, though he had often declared that 
 he had no objection to it, provided it was understood 
 that in using it he did not make the Virgin God. He 
 was also charged with holding not only to two natures, 
 but to two persons in Christ — a charge which to the end 
 of his life he perseveringly denied, asserting "a distinction 
 of natures, in respect to the divinity and humanity, and a 
 conjunction of them in one person." The proceedings 
 against him were in truth prompted by a feeling of bitter 
 dislike on account of his opposition to some prevailing 
 superstitions, by jealousy arising from the growing influ- 
 ence of the see of Constantinople, and by a desire to 
 humble its occupant. They proved only too successful. 
 Nestorius, having been condemned unheard by an ex-parte 
 tribunal, was banished to the desert of Lybia, in Upper 
 Egypt, where he died. 
 
 Tracey, in his " History," informs us that the cause 
 for which Nestorius so unjustly suffered "was ardently 
 espoused by many young men from Persia, . . . various 
 causes combining to extend it among the Persian ^eccle- 
 siastics," and that " for centuries they (the Nestorians) 
 maintained missions in Tartary, China, and other eastern 
 regions. Their churches were scattered from Syria and 
 Cyprus to Pekin, and from the coast of Malabar and 
 Ceylon to the borders of Siberia. . . . Some of the 
 Chinese emperors favoured Christianity, and ordered the 
 erection of numerous churches. Meanwhile, the sword 
 of Mohammedan fanaticism was advancing eastward. 
 Baghdad fell before it, and all the country on the 
 Euphrates ; then Persia, then Cabul, and the regions of 
 the North. The Nestorian Church being thus crushed 
 
AN ANCIENT CHURCH. 171 
 
 at home, its missions languished. And, finally, about 
 the year 1400, Tamarlane, who has been called 'the 
 greatest of conquerors,' swept like a whirlwind over the 
 remains of Nestorian Christianity, prostrating everything 
 in its course." 
 
 Not ''everything,'' exactly; there were "remains'* 
 still — not numerous, certainly, but precious as a corn of 
 wheat, which, falling into the earth, dies and brings forth 
 fruit, it may be after many days. The time of quickening 
 in the case of the Nestorians was long delayed, but it 
 came at length after the lapse of four centuries. The 
 continued preservation of this "peculiar people," under 
 the special providence of God, seems to afford presump- 
 tive evidence of their Hebrew ancestry. The fact, at all 
 events, is worth notice. 
 
 Encouraged by the representations of Messrs. Smith 
 and Dwight, and, in particular, by the extreme Hberality 
 shown by the Nestorians towards other sects, by their 
 ideas of open communion, by their rejection of auricular 
 confession, and by assurances of protection to missionaries 
 settling in the field, the American Board resolved upon 
 its occupation. A missionary was found in the person of 
 the Rev. Justin Perkins. He was appointed in January, 
 
 1833. 
 
 Accompanied by his wife, he set out on September 
 2 1 St following for his distant field of labour, which was 
 not reached until August 23, 1834, owing to a stay of 
 some months first at Malta, and then at Constantinople, 
 and to various harassing detentions on the journey in the 
 saddle for many hundreds of miles. The fatigues and 
 vexatious annoyances nearly proved fatal in the case of 
 Mrs. Perkins after crossing the Arras River, and before 
 reaching Tabriz, the commercial metropolis of Persia. 
 
172 NESTORIANS. 
 
 The preservation of her life under God was due to the 
 skill and unremitting attention of three English physicians, 
 who happened to be in the neighbourhood at the time, 
 and more particularly to Dr. Riach, physician to the 
 Embassy at Constantinople, who had hastened with a 
 Russian passport to aid the mission party in their pro- 
 gress, and who remained in attendance on Mrs. Perkins 
 until he saw some hope of her recovery. 
 
 The territory to be operated upon, comprising a large 
 portion of ancient Media, is situated in the north-western 
 part of the modern kingdom of Persia, and extends from 
 Lake Oroomiah, three hundred miles westward to the 
 Tigris, and from north to south for a distance of about 
 two hundred miles. It embraces several exceedingly 
 fertile plains, of which the province of Oroomiah is the 
 largest, and it is said one of the loveliest in the east. It 
 is separated from ancient Assyria or Central Koordistan 
 on the west by a lofty and rugged chain of snow-capped 
 mountains, described as " one of the wildest and roughest 
 regions on the globe." The city of Oroomiah near the 
 centre of the plain is built on ground rising 400 feet 
 above the lake on its western side; the lake, ninety miles 
 in length by thirty in width, being 4,000 feet above the 
 level of the sea. The population of the entire territory, 
 at the time of which we write, numbered about 150,000, 
 of whom some 20,000 occupied the plain of Oroomiah. 
 "The Nestorian inhabitants partake much of the respec- 
 tive local peculiarities of the two parts of their country ; 
 those in the Turkish portion, Koordistan, being rude, 
 untutored, bold, and defiant, and those in the mild and 
 sunny clime of Persia, possessing much of the bland- 
 ness and suavity common to all classes in that genial 
 country." 
 
AN A NCIENT CHUR CH. 173 
 
 Previous to settling at Oroomiah, Mr. Perkins remained 
 at Tabriz, with the view of acquiring a knowledge of the 
 language spoken by the Nestorians, which is a modern 
 dialect of the ancient Syriac. In this he was assisted by 
 a competent teacher in the person of Mar Yohannan, a 
 bishop of the Nestorian Church. On October 15, 1835, 
 he w^as joined by one whose name is indissolubly asso- 
 ciated with the mission to this interesting people. We 
 refer to Dr. Asahel Grant, who relinquished a lucrative 
 practice in Utica in response to the call by the American 
 Board for a missionary physician. His commanding 
 figure,^ calm decision, moral courage, earnest piety, 
 missionary zeal, and medical skill, marked him* out as 
 eminently fitted to occupy a field where such quaHties 
 were peculiarly needed. 
 
 Suitable accommodation having been provided, the 
 two missionary brethren removed to Oroomiah in the 
 course of the following month. They entered on their 
 arduous labours under the most encouraging auspices ; 
 and they were permitted to prosecute them without the 
 slightest opposition from either the ecclesiastics or the 
 people. Dr. Grant's medical skill secured for them the 
 favour at once of the governor and the people generally, 
 and the fame of the doctor w^as soon spread abroad 
 through the surrounding country. " Bishops and priests," 
 Dr. Grant states, "took their seats at our table, bow^d 
 with us at our family altar, drank in instruction with 
 child-like docility, and gave us their undivided influence 
 and co-operation in the prosecution of our labours among 
 
 ^ On one occasion a member of the Persian Embassy, then at 
 Erzroom, observing Dr. Grant's erect and commanding person, 
 remarked that a good soldier had been spoiled Tfheii he became a 
 missionary. 
 
174 T^ESTORIAXS. 
 
 their people. We had come," said they, "not to pull 
 down, but to build up ; to promote knowledge and piety, 
 and not to war against their external forms and rites." 
 
 As regards the condition of the Nestorians in a 
 religious point of view, they approached nearer to the 
 scriptural standard of doctrine and ritual, and manifested 
 less bigotry than any other Oriental sect. One missionary 
 writes : " I never met with a Nestorian who denied the 
 supreme authority of God's Word. Image and picture 
 worship they hold in abhorrence, also auricular confession 
 and priestly absolution. They have no mass or worship 
 of the host. They do not refuse the cup to any com- 
 municant. They reject the doctrines of baptismal rege- 
 neration, of penance, and of purgatory, as unscriptural 
 and wrong ; and they are extremely liberal in their feel- 
 ings towards all those with whom they are one in Christ 
 Jesus." 
 
 On the other hand, the missionaries had to face diffi- 
 culties of a sufficiently formidable nature. These arose 
 for the most part from the low state into which the people 
 had sunk educationally, there being very few indeed even 
 among the men who were able to read at all, the one 
 single female who could boast of that accomplishment 
 being the sister of the Patriarch. Printed books, indeed, 
 did not exist, and the few manuscript portions of the 
 Bible that had been preserved were in the ancient Syriac, 
 an unknown tongue to nearly all of them, and even these 
 were concealed in secret places to prevent the risk of 
 them falling into the hands of the Mohammedans. 
 Morally, too, they had reached a lower depth. But, as 
 already indicated, they were accessible, and that was 
 much. 
 
 After the acquisition of the language, the efforts of the 
 
AN ANCIENT CHURCH. 175 
 
 missionaries were directed to the reducing of the modern 
 Syriac to writing, the Lord's Prayer and Scripture portions 
 taking the precedence of the translations that followed. 
 The idea of teaching the girls was so alien to the people 
 that, as Dr. Perkins informs us, when it was proposed to 
 them, "they laughed boisterously, and inquired whether 
 we would make priests of the girls ! " Nevertheless, a 
 seminary and girls' boarding-school were soon established 
 in the city of Oroomiah, and free schools were opened in 
 the villages of the plain until they exceeded seventy in 
 number. And glorious opportunities were afforded, as 
 they still are, for the preaching of the gospel and the 
 conducting of Sabbath -schools in the Nestorian churches. 
 As "spiritual death, rather than theological error, was 
 the calamity of the Nestorian s," the revival of preaching 
 was cordially hailed, and ere long "a circuit was formed 
 of seven preaching stations, at all of which the mis- 
 sionaries were aided by ecclesiastics, three of them 
 bishops." One of these was the Venerable Mar Elias, 
 the oldest bishop in the province. 
 
 As the work progressed, the mission was from time to 
 time reinforced, a printing-press with suitable type being 
 also added, to the great wonder and joy of the Nes- 
 torians. 
 
 Dr. Grant's wife fell a victim to malaria fever on 
 January 12, 1839, at the early age of twenty-five years. 
 She lies with her infant twin-daughters within the pre- 
 cincts of the ancient Nestorian church of Oroomiah, 
 "where none but holy men were ever interred." "She 
 hath done what she could," was the appropriate epitaph 
 inscribed on her tombstone. 
 
 Immediately after the sad event just recorded, the 
 doctor proceeded, by instructions of the Board, to Meso- 
 
i;6 NESTORJAA'S. 
 
 potamia, for the purpose of forming a station among the 
 Nestorians on the west of the central mountains of Koor- 
 distan, and with the view of obtaining access to the 
 independent tribes of Nestorians who occupy the fast- 
 nesses of the Koordish mountains in the centre of 
 ancient Assyria. The undertaking was a peculiarly diffi- 
 cult and hazardous one, that region appearing to be 
 hedged round by the warlike and sanguinary Koords 
 inhabiting the mountainous country between Persia and 
 Turkey. The fact, too, that Mr. Shultze, one of the pro- 
 fessors in the University of Giessen, and the only Euro- 
 pean who had attempted to reach these Nestorian tribes, 
 had been treacherously murdered by the Koords, was 
 by no means encouraging. But Dr. Grant's undaunted 
 courage and medical skill stood him in good stead. 
 
 Although under a suitable escort, the long journey 
 through such a mountainous country was accomplished 
 with exceeding difficulty. Heavy snowstorms made pro- 
 gress at times all but impossible ; it was equally imprac- 
 ticable to retrace their steps. Some idea may be formed 
 of the perils of the journey from the fact that for two 
 hundred miles the snow was from two to four feet deep, 
 and that for twenty miles in the mountains beyond 
 Ararat there was not a single human habitation. The 
 missionary's life, too, was once and again in extremest 
 peril from other causes. At Diarbekir, on the river 
 Tigris, the Turkish army having shortly before his arrival 
 been defeated by the Koords, anarchy and violence 
 reigned almost unchecked ] robberies and murder were 
 the order of the day. As there appeared to be a deter- 
 mination to kill all the Europeans in the city, he lost no 
 time in making good his escape. After leaving the city 
 he was joined by the Rev. Henry A. Homes of Con- 
 
13 
 
AN ANCIENT CHURCH. 
 
 179 
 
 stantinople, who was to be associated with him in the 
 new enterprise. At Mardin, some sixty miles south-west 
 of Diarbekir, the lives of the two missionaries were openly 
 threatened, necessitating the utmost caution. At length, 
 after having been nearly two months in the town, the 
 Koord inhabitants rose in insurrection, killed several of 
 the chief men, including their late governor, and then 
 came with similar intent to the house where the mis- 
 sionaries were residing. Providentially, they had shortly 
 before left the city. On their return, finding the gates 
 closed to prevent the rescue or escape of the intended 
 victims, and becoming aware that something serious had 
 occurred, they retired to the convent of the Patriarch of 
 Jacobite Syrian Christians, a few miles distant, where 
 they remained for some days until the commotion had 
 subsided. 
 
 On learning that there were no Nestorians left on the 
 western side of the Koordish mountains, and having in 
 view the perils involved, Mr. Homes, supported by the 
 advice of brethren at Constantinople and Smyrna, 
 returned to his former station, Dr. Grant prosecuting his 
 onward journey alone. He thus feelingly alludes to the 
 separation : " It was not without a mutual struggle that 
 we yielded to the convictions of duty, and tore away from 
 each other's society to pursue in opposite directions the 
 long and arduous journeys that lay before us. But while 
 the voice of Providence called him to return to his 
 station in the metropolis of Turkey, to me it seemed to 
 cry — ONWARD. The hope of obtaining access to the 
 mountain tribes of Nestorians from this quarter was 
 among the first motives to the undertaking in which I 
 had embarked, and I resolved to spare no effort to effect 
 this important object : for, while no one dared to advise 
 
l8o NESTORIANS. 
 
 the undertaking, lest I should fall a victim to the san- 
 guinary character of the surrounding Koords, every friend 
 of the mission was most desirous to see it accomphshed." 
 On reaching Mosul on September 20, 1839, after a 
 journey of nearly two hundred miles over the vast plain of 
 Mesopotamia, Dr. Grant found that " the Nestorians who 
 once inhabited that region had all embraced the Romish 
 faith and become Chaldeans, as the Papal Nestorians 
 are usually called." Instead, therefore, of prolonging his 
 stay in that town, he proceeded on his way with a native 
 escort of four towards the unexplored mountains of 
 Central Koordistan. Crossing the Tigris, he found him- 
 self in Assyria, and in the midst of the once great city of 
 Nineveh, now and for more than two thousand years a 
 heap of ruins, from which more recently Layard dug up 
 such abundant materials illustrative and confirmatory of 
 the Scripture record. Soon after. Grant got in among the 
 rocks of the main range of the Koordish mountains, 
 passing through many Nestorian villages, halting at Akra, 
 a romantic little town, once the seat of some of the 
 numerous schools of the Nestorians, where his Turkish 
 guard handed him over to the Koordish chief, and took 
 a receipt for him, as if he had been a bale of goods, and 
 at Duree, in the immediate neighbourhood of the region 
 occupied by the independent and all but invincible Nes- 
 torians. *' To the borders of their country," said the 
 vigorous Pasha of Mosul, " I will be responsible for 
 your safety. You may put gold upon your head, and 
 you will have nothing to fear, but I warn you that I 
 can protect you no further. These mountain infidels 
 (Christians) acknowledge neither pashas nor kings, but 
 from time immemorial every man has been his own king." 
 Though advised by the Pasha of Mosul to secure from 
 
A:^ ANCIENT CHURCH. i8i 
 
 the Patriarch an escort for the pecuharly uninviting terri- 
 tory to which he was now proceeding, Dr. Grant pre- 
 ferred to throw himself on the goodwill of the people. 
 Accordingly, in company with an intelligent young 
 Nestorian whom the Bishop of Duree sent with him, 
 and shod with the bishop's hair-cloth sandals to ensure 
 a safe footing on the precipitous sides of the mountains, 
 he commenced the toilsome ascent. On reaching the 
 summit the scene spread out before him is spoken of as 
 indescribably grand. " The country of the independent 
 Nestorians opened before my enraptured vision like a 
 vast amphitheatre of wild, precipitous mountains, broken 
 with deep, dark-looking defiles and narrow glens, into 
 few of which the eye could penetrate so far as to gain a 
 distinct view of the cheerful, smiling villages which have 
 long been the secure abodes of the main body of the 
 Nestorian Church. Here was the home of a hundred 
 thousand Christians, around whom the arm of Omnipo- 
 tence had reared the adamantine ramparts whose lofty, 
 snow-capped summits seemed to blend with the skies in 
 the distant horizon. Here, in their munition of rocks, 
 has God preserved, as if for some great end in the 
 economy of His grace, a chosen remnant of His ancient 
 church, secure from the beast and the false prophet, safe 
 from the flames of persecution and the clangour of war." 
 No wonder that, as Dr. Grant gazed on the sublime 
 spectacle, he should have felt himself in full sympathy 
 with it. 
 
 " On the mountain's top appearing, 
 
 Lo ! the sacred herald stands ; 
 
 Welcome news to Zion bearing — 
 
 Zion, long in hostile lands. 
 
 Mourning captive ! 
 
 God Himself shall loose thy bands." 
 
i82 NESTORIANS. 
 
 Cautiously descending the mountain by the narrow 
 zig-zag patli, he reached one of the Nestorian villages. 
 Singularly enough on entering the village he was met by 
 a young man who a year before had been entirely blind, 
 and had, on hearing of Dr. Grant's wonderful medical 
 skill, after five or six weeks' persevering travel, found his 
 way to Oroomiah, and then and there, by the successful 
 removal of the cataract, had his sight restored to him. 
 This circumstance secured for him a favourable reception 
 by the head man and the inhabitants of the village. The 
 following Sabbath he worshipped with them in their 
 church, and joined by request of the officiating priest 
 in commemorating the Lord's death, the sacred ordi- 
 nance being outwardly observed with an almost scriptural 
 simplicity. 
 
 Dr. Grant passed on from village to village enjoying 
 the hospitality of their chief men, and the people coming 
 to him often in great numbers for medical aid. These 
 journeyings, " through a region perhaps never before 
 passed over by a European since the days of Xenophon, 
 who traversed it with his ten thousand," involved no 
 ordinary devotedness to the cause of Christ, inasmuch as 
 the missionary had " to exchange the conveniences of 
 civilized life for a canopy of bushes or canvas, a seat 
 upon the earth, and the thousand nameless privations of 
 a nomadic life." 
 
 From the Patriarch of the East, the spiritual head of 
 the Nestorian Church, in particular, he received a most 
 cordial welcome, and was his guest for five weeks, during 
 which the subjects of a mission and the desirableness of 
 raising up a learned and pious Nestorian ministry were 
 fully discussed. He took his departure after a thousand 
 blessings had been invoked on his head, and several gifts 
 
AN ANCIENT CHURCH. 183 
 
 had been presented, including an ancient manuscript copy 
 of the New Testament, written on parchment nearly eight 
 hundred years ago. Nurulah Bey, the famous chief of 
 the Hakary Koords, by whose orders Shultze had been 
 murdered, was next visited, though not without many 
 anxious thoughts. Dr. Grant found him in bed suffering 
 from inflammation and fever. Under his skilful treat- 
 ment, the chief was in due time restored to health, and 
 manifested in various ways his gratitude for the blessing 
 received. 
 
 After an absence of eight months. Dr. Grant returned 
 to Oroomiah, heartily co-operating with Dr. Perkins and 
 the other brethren of the mission, which had been making 
 satisfactory progress under their superintendence. Having 
 received a visit from two brothers of the Patriarch, and a 
 letter from the Patriarch himself renewing his invitation 
 for another visit, and being anxious to promote his inter- 
 course with the Patriarch, and to obtain additional infor- 
 mation respecting the Nestorians, he again set out in 
 May, 1840, on the toilsome journey. On this occasion 
 he was accompanied by his young son, Henry Martyn, 
 and also by the two bishops. Mar Yohannan and Mar 
 Yoosuph, both of whom were coadjutors in the mission. 
 The party were joined at Salmis by the two brothers of 
 the Patriarch, and a number of Nestorians returning to 
 their mountain homes. After the usual perils and mis- 
 haps, they reached their destination in safety. The ten 
 days Dr. Grant spent with the Patriarch and Suleiman 
 Bey, who, in the absence of his superior, acted as the 
 presiding chief of the Hakary Koords, served greatly to 
 strengthen his impressions as to the practicability and 
 importance of a mission being established among the 
 Nestorians in the mountains. The uppermost desire of 
 
i84 NESTORTANS. 
 
 his heart, as expressed by himself, was that he might " be 
 made the honoured instrument of leading them to the 
 great Physician of souls, and thus impart a more sovereign 
 balm than all that art and science can produce." 
 
 Having arranged before leaving Oroomiah to pay a 
 visit to his native land, Dr. Grant continued his journey 
 over the mountain ranges, meeting with uniform kindness 
 at the various towns and villages through which he passed. 
 Proceeding by way of Lake Van, Erzroom, Constanti- 
 nople, and Smyrna, he embarked for Boston, where he 
 arrived on October 3, 1840. He returned the following 
 year with a reinforcement of two missionaries and their 
 wives for a mission on the mountains. One of them, 
 alas ! died near Mosul before entering the mountains, his 
 desolate widow following him three days after reaching 
 that city. The vacancy thus caused was afterwards 
 supplied. The first station opened was at the large and 
 important village of Asheta, in the district of Tiary, in 
 habited by the principal independent tribe of Nestorians 
 among whom Dr. Grant and his coadjutors laboured for 
 some time. 
 
 The health of Mrs. Perkins having failed. Dr. Perkins 
 was under the necessity in 1841 of accompanying her to 
 xA.merica. The Nestorian bishop, Mar Yohannan, went 
 with them at his own expense. This estimable native 
 helper benefited much by the many wonderful sights he 
 witnessed in the New World ; and nothing seems to have 
 impressed him more than the importance attached there 
 to female education. He had in his own land seen with 
 wonder Mrs. Grant not only learning Syriac, but turning 
 to her Greek New Testament for the elucidation of diffi- 
 cult passages. But his surprise was greatly intensified 
 on beholding a 7iation of educated women. The impres- 
 
AN ANCIENT CHURCH. 185 
 
 sion thus produced issued a number of years after in his 
 marriage, " in violation of the canons of the old Nestorian 
 Church, which forbids bishops to marry, and in sending 
 his wife as a pupil to the Female Seminary." The more 
 immediate object contemplated by this visit to America 
 had the desired effect ; and on their return to Oroomiah 
 in 1843 they all resumed with renewed vigour the work 
 of the mission. 
 
 A serious calamity now befel the Nestorians in the 
 mountains. For some time the Turkish Government 
 and sanguinary Koords were intent upon their subjuga- 
 tion. The efforts made for their enlightenment and 
 elevation had the effect of hastening the threatened 
 danger. Only unity of action could avert it, and that 
 unity was wanting. In 1843, Dr. Grant, by special 
 invitation, visited at his castle in the mountains Bader 
 Khan Bey, the most powerful of the Koordish chiefs. 
 Nurulah Bey, already referred to, was there at the time, 
 having come to invoke the aid of the Buhtan chief in the 
 execution of an intended descent upon the Nestorians. 
 The doctor spent ten days with these " bloody and de- 
 ceitful men," ^ who did not conceal from him their evil 
 designs, at the same time, however, promising safety and 
 protection to the mission house at Asheta. 
 
 In carrying out the combined plot the Buhtan Koords 
 came upon the Nestorians from the north-west, and the 
 Hakary tribes from the north-east and east. On the 
 south was a Turkish army from the Pasha of Mosul, 
 while the Ravandooz Koords are said to have been ready 
 for an onset from the south-east. The district in which 
 
 ^ The form of religion professed by the Koords, as stated in a 
 previous chapter, has been described as a relic of paganism, moulded 
 by Mohammedan tradition and custom. 
 
i86 NESTORIANS. 
 
 the Patriarch resided and Tiary were laid waste. Among 
 the slain, numbering, it is believed, about 10,000, were the 
 Patriarch's mother, a brother, a fine youth who was 
 regarded as the probable successor to the Patriarchate, 
 and not fewer than twenty-four priests. Even helpless 
 infants were tossed up into the air to be caught again 
 while falling, in the presence of the agonized mothers, 
 on the point of the spears of these demons in human 
 form. Nothing was spared except the mission house, 
 which was converted into a fortress. Dr. Grant with 
 great difficulty made good his escape to Mosul. The 
 Patriarch also found his way thither ; while several of his 
 brothers fled to Oroomiah, where they were hospitably 
 received by the missionaries. 
 
 Sad, however, in many respects as these massacres were, 
 they were overruled for good. They roused the indig- 
 nation of Christian governments to demand of the Porte 
 the adoption of effectual measures for restraining the 
 lawless and savage Koords. In consequence, their power 
 was thoroughly broken. Many of them were exiled to 
 the island of Crete. And the " more systematic and less 
 unrighteous government of the Sultan throughout the 
 Koordish mountains " was inaugurated. 
 
 Not only so. The massacres had a most beneficial in- 
 fluence on the Nestorians who survived them. The spell 
 of their false confidence, as being the especial favourites 
 of Heaven, was broken. And Nestorians and Koords 
 alike were henceforth more open to evangelizing agencies. 
 
 During the following winter Dr. Grant laboured inces- 
 santly among the refugee Nestorians in Mosul, many of 
 whom were carried off by typhoid fever. He had pro- 
 jected a second visit to America on account of his 
 children, but before his plans were matured he too was 
 
AN ANCIENT CHURCH. 187 
 
 laid low by the same disease, and on April 24, 1844, the 
 life of this devoted missionary was terminated. He was 
 tenderly ministered to by Dr. Azariah Smith, one of the 
 missionaries to the Armenians, who had arrived a few 
 weeks previous. His death was the subject of general 
 lamentation in Mosul. A Turkish official on hearing of 
 it could not help shedding tears ; while the involuntary 
 exclamation of the Patriarch was, " My country and my 
 people are gone ! Nothing remains to me but God ! " 
 
 Dr. Grant must ever hold a distinguished place in the 
 noble army of missionary pioneers — of those who, like 
 the great Apostle of the Gentiles, have been " in jour- 
 neyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in 
 perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in 
 the sea, in perils among false brethren, in weariness and 
 painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in 
 fastings often, in cold and nakedness." He had a worthy 
 successor in Dr. Austin H. Wright, who for twenty-five 
 years laboured with similar devotedness. In the language 
 of a Nestorian, the influence of the latter was that of a 
 prince. He died in 1865. 
 
 In the course of the summer Dr. Smith, accompanied 
 by Mr. Laurie, who arrived in Mosul in 1842, explored 
 the Tiary district of Koordistan, visiting Nurulah Bey,^ 
 and seeing everywhere the evidences of the desolation 
 wrought by the savage Koords. After reporting to the 
 Board the result of their tour they proceeded to Beyrout, 
 Dr. Smith joining the Armenian Mission, and Mr. 
 Laurie the Syrian. 
 
 ^ Taken captive and exiled by the Turks five years afterwards. 
 
[88 NESTORIANS. 
 
 IL— ONWARD PROGRESS. 
 
 To return to Oroomiah : the missionary work there and 
 throughout the surrounding plain had been gradually 
 taking root, the very efforts to destroy its influence, and 
 even its existence, only confirming the people in their 
 attachment to it. These efforts proceeded from two very 
 different causes, the one being from without and the other 
 from within the Nestorian community. In the one case, 
 Jesuit intrigue, backed by French influence, had for 
 several years been conspicuous. It signally failed, how- 
 ever, in the attempt to draw over the Nestorian Church 
 to that of Rome, or to undermine — for Jesuitism is 
 invariably a system of undermining — the cause of evan- 
 gelical truth which the American missionaries were suc- 
 cessfully promoting. In the other, the Patriarch's 
 brothers having been sheltered and hospitably enter- 
 tained by the mission after their flight from the moun- 
 tains, became exacting in their demands for money ; and, 
 with the aid of the Patriarch and some of the bishops, 
 assumed an actively hostile attitude. The immediate 
 result was that the scholars in the two seminaries and the 
 forty-four village schools, numbering at the time 1,142, 
 had to be dismissed, to the great grief of the young people. 
 But the parents as well as the people generally had 
 learned to appreciate the benefits of the mission, and 
 accordingly refused to carry out the Patriarch's mandate. 
 Nearly all the pupils returned of their own accord, and a 
 reconstruction of the schools followed, the Bo/s' Seminary 
 being under the superintendence of Mr. Stoddard, and 
 that for the girls under the care of Miss Fidelia Fiske. 
 The year 1846 witnessed the first revival in connection 
 
ONWARD PROGRESS. 189 
 
 with the mission, a new epoch in its history. There had 
 been indications in the course of the previous year of a 
 special interest in Divine things, especially at Geog Tapa, 
 the largest Nestorian village in the province, beautifully 
 embosomed among the vineyards, where two young 
 Nestorians, who had been ordained as deacons, were 
 labouring with much zeal. But in 1846 the first drop- 
 pings of a genuine work of grace appeared in the Female 
 Seminary at Oroomiah ; and very shortly afterwards 
 earnest concern was manifested in the Boys' Seminary 
 The teachers were visited by numbers of young people 
 asking, " What must I do to be saved ? " The move- 
 ment spread rapidly. After one service, the people came 
 in crowds to Mr. Stoddard's study, when the gospel was 
 unfolded to one company after another until near mid- 
 night. Fifteen or twenty of the boys in the seminary 
 would be found lying on the floor, weeping, groaning, 
 and praying for mercy, some older people standing round 
 in silent wonder. In the Female Seminary, in addition 
 to numerous anxious pupils. Miss Fiske had often ten or 
 fifteen of their female relatives passing the night with 
 her, she conversing with them till midnight, and then from 
 her own room hearing them engaged in earnest prayer. 
 
 The first inquirer in the female school, and the first 
 to give her heart to Christ, was the eldest daughter of 
 Priest Eshoo. She died five months later, and during 
 these months she was unceasing in her efforts for the 
 conversion of her school companions and of several 
 women who were in the habit of visiting her. The priest 
 himself gave evidence of a saving change. 
 
 One of the most interesting inquirers was Deacon 
 Isaac, one of the Patriarch's brothers. In the course of 
 his visit to Mr. Stoddard, he expressed his joy at what 
 
I90 ■ NESTORIANS. 
 
 the Lord was doing for his people — described himself as 
 "like a man that stands on the shore of a lake, and 
 seeing a beautiful country on the other side is gladdened 
 by the prospect, but has no means of reaching that 
 country himself" — wished he were a child, that he might 
 repent too — spoke of his heart as being cold as ice — and 
 could not believe it possible that he could be saved. 
 
 The estimated number of converts in the two semi- 
 naries at the close of the year was fifty, and a similar 
 number was reckoned at Geog Tapa, there being also a 
 marked improvement in the outward aspect of that 
 village. Other villages, one of them at a distance of 
 fifty miles, shared in the blessing. 
 
 Dr. Perkins had for some time been engaged in the 
 translation of the New Testament from the original Greek, 
 and towards the close of 1846, an edition, with the 
 ancient and modern Syriac in parallel columns, was 
 carried through the press. He then entered on the still 
 more formidable task of a translation of the Old Testa- 
 ment from the Hebrew. This was completed in 1852, 
 when the entire Bible in the spoken language of the 
 people was put into their hands. 
 
 The mission was not permitted to pursue its onward 
 course unchecked. The Patriarch was invited to Constan- 
 tinople with a view to his being restored to his native region 
 and constituted civil head of his people. Distrusting the 
 motives of the Porte, he fled from Mosul to Oroomiah. 
 His presence there was on the whole not favourable to 
 the mission. While professing friendship and consenting 
 with apparent cordiality to the missionaries preaching in 
 the various dioceses, and even inviting Dr. Perkins to 
 preach in his tent, he at the same time gave a too wiUing 
 ear to the numerous insinuations and false reports circu- 
 
ONWARD PROGRESS. 191 
 
 lated against the mission by evil affected men. In 1848 
 he entered on a course of open opposition. He sought 
 to prejudice the Russian Consul at Tabriz against the 
 missionaries, to withdraw from them their native assis- 
 tants by persuasions and threats in turn, and to break up 
 the Boys' Seminary and the village schools. Failing in 
 these objects, he then endeavoured to secure the inter- 
 vention of the chief doctor of the Mohammedan law, 
 from whom, however, he received the mortifying reply : 
 "These gentlemen are peaceable men; the Mohamme- 
 dans respect them, and are pleased with them. Why are 
 you falling out with them ? You, who are Christians, ought 
 to respect them even more than the Mohammedans." 
 
 Thus baffled, the Patriarch next combined with the 
 Jesuits for the overthrow of the mission. They tried to 
 expel Dawood Khan, the Christian governor and civil 
 protector of the Nestorians, from oflice. This stratagem 
 also signally failed. It had indeed the opposite result, 
 for the Nestorian community resented the wrong that 
 was sought to be done, and sent to the Persian Govern- 
 ment a largely signed representation in favour of the 
 mission. The English Consul, too, gave of his own 
 accord material aid in defeating it ; five of the Patriarch's 
 leading coadjutors, in consequence of the action he took 
 in the matter, were put under heavy bonds in no way to 
 assist or abet such proceedings. And the death of the 
 King of Persia occurring in the same year resulted in the 
 removal from office of the Governor of Oroomiah with 
 whom the Patriarch was forming an alliance with the same 
 end in view. 
 
 Tamo, a convert of the mission, and a teacher in the 
 Boys' Seminary, having accompanied two of the mission- 
 aries on a visit to Bader Khan during 1848, in the 
 
192 NESTORIANS. 
 
 capacity of a mountain evangelist, for which he was well 
 fitted, was, under the Patriarch's malign influence, seized 
 by the chief, Suleiman Bey, heavily fined, and his life 
 threatened. The chief himself having been taken prisoner 
 by the Turks, Tamo made his way back to Oroomiah, 
 though he narrowly escaped being murdered on the road 
 by a party of Koords. The Patriarch left no means 
 untried by which the reputation of the missionaries might 
 be injured, and the destruction of the mission be brought 
 about. But the cause was God's, and the weapons formed 
 against it did not prosper. These varied trials welded 
 the converts together, led to greater earnestness in 
 prayer, and resulted in revivals in 1849 ^^^ 1850. As 
 on the former occasion, the two seminaries in Oroomiah, 
 Geog Tapa, and various other villages, felt their blessed 
 influence. Many were carried by the tide right into the 
 kingdom. But even more important was the addition 
 made by means of these several revivals to the living 
 agency of the mission. In particular, Deacon Isaac, 
 brother to the Patriarch, and Mar Yohannan, the Nes- 
 torian priest, both of whom had for many years been 
 identified with the mission, the one as a steadfast friend, 
 and the other as an active helper, now gave good evi- 
 dence of a thorough change and of a hearty consecration 
 of themselves to Christ's cause. 
 
 The case of Deacon Guwergis, another mountain 
 evangelist, who, previous to his conversion, was as wild 
 as any Koord, was among the most remarkable outcomes 
 of the revivals. Having in 1845 placed his daughter 
 under Miss Fiske's care, he returned in the following 
 year " with his belt of ammunition, his dagger at his side, 
 and his gun thrown over his shoulder." He found his 
 daughter, along with others, weeping over her sins. 
 
ONWARD PROGRESS. 193 
 
 Ridiculing her anxiety, she urged him to go alone with 
 her to pray. He went and heard earnest prayer offered, 
 first for herself, and then for her father. While she 
 pleaded, "Save, O save my father from going down to 
 destruction ! " he raised his hand to strike her, as he 
 afterwards confessed. Sabbath morning found him still 
 stoutly opposing, but he soon after broke down under 
 Miss Fiske's affectionate appeals. He made his way to 
 the church, leaving behind him his gun and dagger. In 
 the evening he was found in the missionary's study crying 
 out in agony, " My sins, my sins ! they are higher than 
 the mountains of Jeloo ! " Next day, before noon, he 
 left for his mountain home, saying, as he left, " I must 
 tell my friends and neighbours of sin and of Jesus." This 
 he ceased not to do until released by death in the spring 
 of 1856. 
 
 Special mention is also made of the unwearied and 
 successful labours about this time of Deacons John,^ 
 Abraham, and Jeremiah. The last-named had been in a 
 papal monastery near Elkoosh ; but becoming disgusted 
 with its abominations, he, after many attempts, effected 
 his escape, and accompanied Dr. Perkins from Mosul to 
 
 ' The following is the description given of the study of Deacon John, 
 the first Nestorian pastor: " His study is a small chamber about five 
 feet by eight, entered by a ladder, built of mud, and plastered on 
 the inside with the same material mixed with straw. It has two 
 small windows covered with paper instead of glass, to let in the 
 light. On the floor is a coarse woollen rug, but as yet no chair. 
 His library is neatly arranged on a high shelf, reaching from one side 
 to the other, and protected from the loose earth and dust of the roof 
 by a paper ceiling. It consists of a copy of the Syriac, the Hebrew, 
 and the English Bibles, the Comprehensive Commentary, the Scrip- 
 ture Manual, a Dictionary, and a few other choice books, lent or . 
 given him by friends." This pastor, alas ! afterwards gave the 
 missionaries much trouble. See p. 201. 
 
 14 
 
194 NESTORIANS. 
 
 Oroomiah, where the truth as it is in Jesus effectually 
 took possession of him. He returned to Mosul ori ihe 
 re-establishment of the mission in that city. 
 
 " Through the efforts of Mr. Stevens, British Consul 
 at Tabriz, and Colonel Shiel, the Ambassador, the Persian 
 Government promulgated (in 185 1) an edict of toleration, 
 granting equal protection to all its Ciiristian subjects, in- 
 cluding the right of proselytizing." This proved most 
 advantageous to the mission. 
 
 As elsewhere, the condiUon of the females was such as 
 to enlist the warmest sympathy and most earnest efforts 
 of the mission in their behalf. Much required to be 
 done, and it was to the missionaries no small satisfaction 
 to observe the gradual change that was taking place in 
 the sentiments and usages by which for ages the people 
 had been ruled. It was no longer deemed disgraceful to 
 educate the females. On the contrary, the principal men 
 and women of the Nestorian community showed their 
 sympathy with the movement by the unflagging interest 
 with which for two days they listened to the examination 
 of the Female Seminary. 
 
 A mission station was commenced in 1851 at Memikan, 
 on the eastern declivity of the great Jeloo mountains, 
 which hem in the large and beautiful plain of Gawar. 
 Among the native helpers who accompanied the mis- 
 sionary was Deacon Isaac. The village in question had 
 received much religious instruction from Deacon Tamo. 
 And now that other labourers were cultivating the same 
 field, the work went forward prosperously, notwithstanding 
 the efforts of the Bishop of Gawar to prevent attendance 
 on the services and at the schools. 
 
 Other adverse influences were at work. Chief among 
 these was an attempt by the Patriarch, who had been 
 
ONWARD PROGRESS. 195 
 
 recognized by the Turkish Government as the civil head 
 of the mountain Nestorians, to drive the missionaries out 
 of Gawar. In this he was but too readily aided by the 
 mountain authorities. They soon found a pretext, though 
 happily it proved ineffectual. A Turkish soldier had 
 been murdered near Deacon Tamo's dwelling by a 
 marauding party. The deacon, his two brothers, and 
 several of the principal villagers, were arrested on a charge 
 of being concerned in the crime. Having been con- 
 veyed to the local Pasha at Bashkallah, they were 
 chained together, made to work in brickfields under task- 
 masters, and at night thrown into a vile prison. All 
 except Tamo were soon after released. A whole year 
 elapsed ere the deacon regained his liberty, and this was 
 not effected without the most active efforts on the part 
 chiefly of Lieut. -colonel Williams, the British Com- 
 missioner for settling the boundary between Turkey and 
 Persia, who happened to be in the district at the time of 
 the outrage ; and even these were but partially successful, 
 necessitating the interference of Lord Stratford de Red- 
 cliffe, the British Ambassador at the Porte. This is only 
 a specimen case, illustrating the difficulty of securing 
 justice and the fulfilment of promises on the part of 
 Turkish officials. Tamo's release, brought about by the 
 intervention of British officials, seems to have exerted a 
 favourable influence as regards the attitude of the local 
 authorities towards the mission. 
 
 xMthough for six months in 1856 the British Am- 
 bassador to Persia had been withdrawn, and the mission 
 was in consequence at the mercy of a hostile government, 
 there was never perhaps a time when the work presented 
 a more cheering aspect. The monthly concert appears 
 to have been specially helpful. Coming to Oroomiah 
 
196 NESTORIANS. 
 
 periodically, as the native agents and other friends did 
 from the surrounding villages, to tell of their labours and 
 trials, of their hopes and fears, and to engage in private 
 conversation and in pubUc religious exercises, they came 
 to look upon " First Monday " as the great day of the 
 month. The gathering could not fail to be strengthening, 
 stimulating, and useful in every way. 
 
 While the eastern district of Central Koordistan was 
 now well supplied with native labourers, the western and 
 most populous side of the mountains was as yet un- 
 occupied. With the view of ascertaining the practicability 
 of forming a station in that region, Messrs. Stoddard and 
 Cochran, and Miss Fiske, made a three weeks' tour over 
 the mountains. It was a formidable undertaking, 
 especially for an American lady. " Further researches 
 made it evident, that the demands of so trying a mountain 
 field were more than the average health of missionaries 
 would be able to endure at any season of the year." 
 
 On their return, the mission was subjected to much 
 bitter persecution, promoted by the Persian Prime 
 iNlinister and other officials, but really instigated by the 
 French. While it proceeded I\Ir. Stoddard was laid low 
 by fever, which, after running its course for five weeks, 
 terminated fatally on January 26, 1857, he being then in 
 his thirty-ninth year. Mr. Stoddard's talents are said to 
 have been of a high order ; and on the occasion of a 
 visit to his native land, this testimony to his character was 
 borne by one of the professors in the Andover Seminary : 
 " He goes among the churches burning like a seraph. 
 So heavenly a spirit has hardly ever been seen in this 
 country." Mr. Stoddard was followed to the grave by a 
 daughter two months afterwards, her last hours, like her 
 father's, being lighted up by a calm trust in Christ. 
 
ONWARD PROGRESS. 197 
 
 In the following year the state of Miss Fiske's health 
 necessitated her return to the United States, where she 
 died on July 26, 1864. Her grand object during the 
 fourteen years she was in charge of the Female Seminary 
 at Oroomiah was the salvation of her pupils, and she 
 was privileged to witness a revival in almost every one 
 of them. Few labourers in the mission field have been 
 more honoured than she was to bring souls to Christ. 
 Worthy memoirs of these two devoted servants of Christ 
 were afterwards published. 
 
 Dr. Dwight spent eighteen days at Oroomiah in the 
 course of his eastern tour of i860 and 1861, and w^s 
 much gratified by what he then saw and heard. A two 
 days' conference with the native preachers and helpers, 
 when several important subjects were discussed, left on 
 his mind a most favourable impression of their character 
 and of the work in which they were engaged. Mar 
 Elias especially arrested his attention. This good old 
 bishop passed away at the close of 1863, after a very short 
 illness. Though eighty years of age, he was, until within 
 a week of his departure, in the habit of walking to town, 
 a distance of five miles, in order to attend the monthly 
 concert. His dying charge to the young men around his 
 bed was, " See that ye hold fast to God's Word." The 
 immense concourse that gathered at his funeral testified 
 to the estimation in which he was held by the Nestorian 
 community. " God, who accurately weighs all men, only 
 knows how much His kingdom in Persia has been ad- 
 vanced by Mar Elias, than whom the Nestorian Church 
 never had a more spiritual and evangelical bishop." 
 
 Deacon Isaac died in 1864, universally lamented. A 
 mountain chieftain, nurtured amid some of nature's 
 wildest scenery, he grew up with characteristics in keeping 
 
198 NESTORIAA'S. 
 
 with them. These " the grace of God moulded into 
 symmetry and beauty." The Patriarchal family, it is 
 said, were proud of him. The removal of two such men 
 was a great loss to the mission. But while one set of 
 workers is removed, another is raised up to carry on the 
 work. 
 
 The Rev. John H. (afterwards Dr.) Shedd, who had 
 joined the mission in Central Koordistan in 1859, and is 
 now principal missionary in charge, made two extended 
 tours in the mountain field during 1863 and 1864. They 
 were accompUshed mostly on foot, the first of them in 
 snow-shoes and moccasins, involving much fatigue and 
 exposure. 
 
 The mission there was at that time still in an incipient 
 state. But much preparatory work had been done, and 
 the influence of the native evangelists was steadily on the 
 increase. In the seven districts occupied, there were six- 
 teen villages with stated congregations embracing 348 
 adherents of whom forty-two were communicants, four 
 day-schools with eighty scholars, eleven Sabbath-schools 
 with 207 in attendance, and some 1,600 of the popula- 
 tion reached by family visitation. The native evange- 
 lists under Dr. Shedd's superintendence numbered 
 eighteen. The young Patriarch was visited by Dr. 
 Shedd, and appeared then to be well disposed towards 
 the mission. But though there was every inducement 
 for him to enter on the path of reform, he soon followed 
 in his father's footsteps, causing much anxiety and 
 trouble to the mission. He even went so far as to issue 
 an order for the expulsion of all the native evange- 
 lists from Tehoma, one of the occupied mountain dis- 
 tricts, and threatened that not one of them should be left 
 in all the mountains. This was happily arrested through 
 
ONWARD PROGRESS. 199 
 
 the prompt interference of Mr. Rassam, the British Vice- 
 Consul at Mosul, who strongly represented to the Patri- 
 arch that the American missionaries were the truest 
 friends of the Nestorians. Thus baffled, his next move 
 was to write to Mr. Taylor, the British Consul at Erzroom, 
 proposing to make over his people to the English Church, 
 if the British Government would protect them from the 
 Turks and Koords. This proposal was rejected in a 
 manner by no means flattering to the Patriarch. 
 
 The annual Convention of native helpers and repre- 
 sentatives of the Nestorian churches in 1867, under the 
 Moderatorship of Mar Yohannan, was followed by impor- 
 tant results. During the three days over which it extended 
 a number of papers on practical subjects were read, and 
 gave rise to many animated and useful discussions. 
 Special prominence was given to the duty of assuming 
 more fully the support of the gospel and of the schools ; 
 and although there had been for many years previously a 
 gratifying, and in some cases even a remarkable, growth 
 in the spirit of liberality, it now rose to an unusual pitch? 
 several pledging a tenth of their income. A very encour- 
 aging report of colportage work in Russia was given in by 
 Deacon Yacob, a seminary graduate, and not the least fact 
 mentioned was that the Emperor of Russia encouraged 
 the circulation of the Scriptures in the spoken language, 
 allowed free passports to the colporteurs, and exacted no 
 duties for the sales. This agent was ordained in the 
 following month, so that he might administer ordinances 
 to the converts among the Malakans of Russia. Dr. 
 Shedd spoke of him as a man full of faith and of the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 Dr. Perkins bade a final adieu to Persia in May, 1868, 
 to the great grief of all connected with the mission. It 
 
200 NESTOR TANS. 
 
 "seemed like the removal of the foundations." On 
 December 31st of the following year he was taken to his 
 heavenly rest. The mission thus records the sad event : 
 "Whatever shall be the future of this Nestorian Church, 
 whatever the changes that may be made in the methods 
 of conducting the missionary work, or whatever more 
 fruitful boughs maybe grafted upon the tree of his planting, 
 the memory of his grand devotion and his self-denying 
 labours will never die out of the Church of Christ in 
 Persia." And Dr. Rufus Anderson, in his history of the 
 mission, gives the following portraiture of his character : 
 " He was an acknowledged leader in the Lord's host : a 
 Moses and a Joshua, with traits of character resembling 
 those both of Elijah and of the Apostle Paul. To idle- 
 ness, vagrancy, and drunkenness, besetting sins of the 
 Nestorians, he was the old prophet ; and in his longing 
 desire to make them savingly acquainted with the gospel, 
 he was the apostle. Their spoken language he reduced to 
 a written form, and gave them, in their vernacular, the 
 •Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, with a Com- 
 mentary on Genesis and on Daniel. Is it too much to 
 pronounce him the Apostle of the Nestorians ? He came 
 to his end as a shock of corn fully ripe ; and glorious 
 results of his self-denying, and in some respects, suffering, 
 mission, he will assuredly behold in the heavenly world." 
 One important step towards the consolidation of an 
 independent Native Evangelical Church was the formation 
 of ecclesiastical synods or assemblies, called Ktioos/iyas — 
 three in the plains, and one in the mountains. To these 
 the missionaries were admitted for counsel, but not to 
 vote. A confession of faith and rules of discipline were 
 adopted. About four years ago there were organized by 
 the Knooshyas Educational and Evangelistic Boards. 
 
ONWARD PROGRESS. 201 
 
 They are doing a great work in the way of planting 
 schools and settling teachers and evangelists. Such 
 separate and independent church organizations had 
 become a necessity.^ 
 
 A further movement in the same direction consisted in 
 the initiation of foreign missions by the evangelical 
 Nestorian Churches of the plain. It was little out of 
 their deep poverty they were able to do, but it was a great 
 matter that the duty was recognized, and that an effort 
 was made to fulfil it. The field selected was among the 
 Armenians in Russia, and among both Armenians and 
 Mohammedans in Persia. 
 
 The mission to the Nestorians — or, as it came to be 
 known about this time, the mission to Persia, embracing 
 also the work among the Armenians and Mohammedans 
 just alluded to — was formally transferred on January i, 
 1871, to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyte- 
 rian Church (NoVth) of the United States. The mission 
 to the Armenians in Russia, from its intimate connec- 
 tion with the mission to the Armenians of Turkey, was 
 
 ^ Whatever may be affirmed as to the wisdom of the plan adopted 
 for reforming the Nestorian Church in the earlier stages of the 
 mission, experience had shown that the old church, as such, could 
 not be reformed. It was proper that, from time to time, the 
 favourable facts on this subject should be stated as they appeared 
 to the men then on the ground. But the experience of six and 
 thirty years had shown that the dead church could not be galvanized 
 into spiritual life. There was no way for the truly enlightened but 
 to leave it, and form reunions on the apostolic basis. The necessity 
 had become obvious, but it was a trying process. It was too much 
 for Mar Yohannan and for Priest John of Geog Tapa, whose pro- 
 ceedings caused the missionaries great grief. The occurrences re- 
 ferred to seem to have been providentially designed to promote the 
 separate and independent church organizations mentioned above. 
 — Rev. Dr. Rufus Anderson'' s History, vol. ii. pp. 286, 317. 
 
202 NESTORIANS. 
 
 reserved to the American Board. The precious trust thus 
 committed to the Presbyterian Board has been well cared 
 for. In 1879 ^ f^^lly equipped Young Men's College and 
 Training School for the education of the entire native 
 ministry in Persia was erected at Oroomiah ; and a hos- 
 pital, for which the women of the Presbyteiian Church 
 provided the means, was afterwards added. The several 
 buildings were erected on ground purchased by the mis- 
 sion, extending to fifteen acres, the whole enclosed by a 
 strong wall. 
 
 In 1879, and especially in the early part of 1880, 
 famine prevailed to a fearful and devastating extent in 
 the Oroomiah district. Notwithstanding the utmost 
 efforts for the relief of the famishing thousands, the 5,000 
 Christian families in the community lost nearly 500 souls. 
 In the more remote districts, where help could not be ren- 
 dered, many more perished. The distribution by the Chris- 
 tians of alms among the Mohammedans, among whom 
 the mortality was especially great, made a most favourable 
 impression. The succeeding harvest proved to be an 
 abundant one, and the people had with glad hearts 
 gathered in the produce of their fields and vineyards, 
 when the Koordish hordes swept through the country 
 with the besom of destruction, so that in several hundred 
 villages and one large town in the region to the south 
 of Oroomiah every living thing that did not flee was put 
 to the sword or carried off. About fifty Christians were 
 .killed, over 800 families were left in utter destitution, and 
 nine congregations were broken up. The helping hand 
 of the Christians was again stretched out to relieve as far 
 as possible the miseries of the poor Mohammedans. The 
 people are kept in continual dread of the recurrence of 
 similar sudden incursions by the bloodthirsty Koords ; 
 
ONWARD PROGRESS. 203 
 
 and this has a disquieting and disheartening effect upon 
 the Christian community. The double scourge of famine 
 and war, it need hardly be added, laid a serious arrest on 
 the self-supporting and missionary efforts of the churches. 
 
 The work in the mountains with their 250 villages 
 continues to be carried on amid great difficulties arising 
 from the lawlessness and robberies freely indulged in by 
 the Koords, and from the inefficiency and oppressive 
 character of the government. The border between 
 Turkey and Persia is described as " a bloody line," and 
 the Protestants in these parts are, generally speaking, left 
 to protect themselves as best they can. Yet the testimony 
 of those who have travelled over the mountains is that 
 everywhere the door is open, and that in many villages 
 the people are hungering for the word of life. The out- 
 station of Hassan in the region of Buhtan is specially 
 mentioned as one which by the Divine blessing on the 
 devoted labours of Mar Yoosuph has been eminently fruit- 
 ful — so fruitful as to inspire the missionaries with hope 
 as regards the evangelization of the whole of that field. 
 The Evangelistic Board is doing its utmost to supply the 
 villages with pastors, of whom eight are already settled. 
 The present Patriarch, happily, is a good man, and very 
 friendly to the mission ; so also is one of the principal 
 chiefs in the Tiary district. And in two villages in 
 Buhtan, a papal priest and a considerable number of 
 his parishioners have lately joined the Protestant cause. 
 
 It may be noted here that Popery has no footing in 
 the mountains on the eastern side. Various attempts 
 have been made to plant missions there, but all have 
 failed. The Patriarch is not friendly to its introduction. 
 It is otherwise on the western side of the mountains, 
 where, operating from Mosul, a kind of Eastern Rome, 
 
204 NESTORIANS. 
 
 the Papists have extended their conquests. In the plains, 
 too, four French missionaries, a medical missionar\^, and 
 about fifty native priests are at work. Their aim is to 
 establish a popish church wherever an evangelical Pro- 
 testant one exists. 
 
 In now briefly surveying the work in the Nestorian 
 field, we may remind the reader that when it was com- 
 menced in 1834 priests and people alike, though nomi- 
 nally Christian, were universally sunk in a state of 
 profound spiritual darkness and moral degradation, their 
 religious worship consisting in a round of lifeless, and 
 for the most part unmeaning, ceremonies, in connection 
 with which the gospel of God's grace found practically 
 no place. The field was one wide moral wilderness. 
 Six years later, in 1840, a number of schools had been 
 established and the firstfruits gathered in ; but " the 
 board of the fifty scholars in the seminary was paid by 
 the mission, and the people in the villages thought they 
 could not afford to send their children to the village 
 schools unless each of them was paid two or three cents 
 a day to buy bread," in lieu of what it was said they 
 could earn by weeding the cotton or driving the oxen. 
 During the next decade there had been more than one 
 revival, and as the result a considerable addition to the 
 number of converts, but these were still in connection 
 with the old Nestorian Church. In i860, the number 
 reported was 385, and nuclei of churches were formed in 
 several villages. In 1870, the communicants on the roll 
 in regularly constituted and independent churches num- 
 bered 763. In 1880, 1,055 i^ ^1^ ^\QXQ received. And 
 now the roll shows a membership of 1,472. One marked 
 feature of the work is the number and character of the 
 revivals by which it has been accompanied. From the 
 
ONWARD PROGRESS. 205 
 
 first in 1846 the gracious rain has descended at intervals 
 of one, two, or three years. And Dr. Perkins informs 
 us that, taking the difference in the character and cir- 
 cumstances of the people into account, they reminded 
 him of the purest and most pungent revivals he had ever 
 witnessed in America, so much so that the conclusion 
 was irresistible: "This is indeed the power of a living 
 Christianity." The secret is to be found chiefly in the 
 intense earnestness of the people in prayer. The schools 
 too have progressed in like manner. So much for mere 
 numbers. 
 
 Although from the deep poverty of the people, the 
 means are still to a large extent supplied from America, 
 the work of the mission is now almost entirely carried on 
 by native agency. Indeed, the nu'ssion has got so firmly 
 rooted, that were the American Presbyterian Board to 
 withdraw wholly from the field, the probability is it would 
 not materially suffer beyond what would be involved 
 in the loss of funds and in its efllicient superintendence. 
 Its spiritual vitality and missionary zeal would go a 
 long way in helping it to bear even such a strain. 
 
 Another cheering fact, and one full of hope for the 
 future, consists in the universal circulation of the Word 
 of God. It would be difficult to find a cottage, whether 
 occupied by Protestants, Papists, or members of the old 
 Nestorian Church, in which a copy of the Bible, along 
 with other religious books — such as Bunyan's " Pilgrim's 
 Progress," Baxter's "Saint's Rest," and Doddridge's " Rise 
 and Progress " — may not be found. The Scriptures are 
 read, too, even in popish schools, so powerless are the 
 priests to prevent their introduction into either the homes 
 or the schools of the people. 
 
 Should the Evangelical Nestorian Church prove faithful 
 
206 NESTORIANS. 
 
 to the trust committed to it, as we fervently hope it will, 
 it may be under God the chief factor in the conversion 
 of the millions of Mohammedans by whom it is sur- 
 rounded. This indeed appears to be the great end for 
 which this interesting nationality has been preserved. 
 
PERSIA. 
 
 I.— LAND OF THE FIRE WORSHIPPER, AND 
 FIELD OF HENRY MARTYN'S LABOURS. 
 
 OF the population of this land of historic interest, 
 amounting to about eight millions, besides those 
 occupying the cities, towns, and villages, a very large 
 proportion belong to various tribes representing three 
 nomadic races, of whom the principal are the Turks, the 
 Leks, and the Arabs. These tribes are wild, lawless, and 
 powerful, especially the Leks, who are marauders by 
 profession. They belong to the genuine Persian stock. 
 The Turks, on the other hand, invaded Persia from 
 Turkestan. The inhabitants of the cities, towns, and 
 villages, constitute the fixed class of Persian society, and 
 are as a race remarkably handsome, intelligent, quick 
 of perception, and courteous. While, however, carefully 
 observant of the rules of etiquette, they have the character 
 of being insincere, treacherous, and cruel. Under the 
 government, the grossest extortion, bribery, and cruelties 
 are practised upon the people, without let or hindrance. 
 Previous to the conquests of Mohammed in the middle 
 of the seventh century of the Christian era, the prevailing 
 religion in Persia was Zoroastrianism. The accounts 
 given of the time when it took its rise differ widely from 
 one another. The commonly received opinion among 
 
 15 
 
2IO PERSIA. 
 
 the modern disciples of the Zoroastrian faith, as well as 
 among some English and German writers, is that this 
 ancient religion owes its origin to Zoroaster, and that he 
 flourished in the reign of Hystaspes, the father of Darius, 
 in the sixth century before Christ. On the other hand, 
 Dr. Martin Haug, a former Professor of Sanskrit and 
 Comparative Philology at the University of Munich, in 
 his learned "Essays on the Sacred Language, Writings, 
 and Religion of the Parsees," states as the result of his 
 investigations, that " under no circumstances can we 
 assign him a later date than B.C. looo, and one may 
 even find reasons for placing his era much earlier and 
 making him a contemporary of Moses." 
 
 Agreeably to the doctrines promulgated by this dis- 
 tinguished sage, the ancient Persians were no idolaters, 
 but worshipped one God, the creator of the world, under 
 the symbol of Fire — having fire continually burning on 
 the altars erected in their temples for that purpose — their 
 public devotions being engaged in before these sacred 
 fires, as their private devotions were before the fires in 
 their own houses, or, when in the open air, towards the 
 sun as the noblest of all lights, the most perfect fire, and 
 the purest symbol of a beneficent God. 
 
 In a " History of Persia," published .by Mr. Clements 
 Markham a number of years ago, it is stated that " Of all 
 nations in the world, Persia is the only one that has 
 never at any period of her history worshipped graven 
 images of any kind." The statement is not strictly 
 correct, inasmuch as Boodhism appears to have had a 
 footing in the country at one period of its history, though 
 it was in course of time stamped out. But the general 
 accuracy of Mr. Markham's statement may be accepted. 
 
 The Zoroastrian religion had thus more to recommend 
 
LAND OF THE FIRE WORSHIPPER. 211 
 
 it than any other outside of Divine revelation. According 
 to Dr. Shedd, " God counted the Monotheistic Persians 
 as most worthy to rebuild His temple and befriend His 
 people (2 Chron. xxxvi. 23); and while all the other 
 nationalities of Bible times have lost their existence, the 
 finger of the Lord hath traced the bounds of Persia and 
 preserved the nation and the race." But the compara- 
 tively pure faith of Zoroaster gradually got corrupted, so 
 that whatever may have been his intention, there is no 
 doubt that the symbol of the Divine unity and beneficence, 
 to which he attached so much importance, opened the 
 door wide for superstition, and led to the worship of fire 
 and of the heavenly bodies. 
 
 Between the years 630 and 641 Mohammed's Arab 
 hordes, under Caliph Omar, swept through the country. 
 A well-contested batde at the village of Nahavand re- 
 sulted in the total defeat of the Persian army with great 
 slaughter. It decided the fate of the empire. With 
 Yezdezird, the forty-fifth king in the descent of the royal 
 line, the ancient Persian monarchy founded by Cyrus 
 the Great came to a close, and the faith of Islam was 
 established throughout the kingdom. 
 
 The footsteps of the Mohammedan conquerors, to 
 whom toleration in religion was unknown, were traced in 
 blood. " The Mohammedan soldiers of the Caliphat of 
 Baghdad traversed the length and breadth of the country, 
 presenting the alternative of death or the Koran, and 
 compelling the conquered nation to accept the one or 
 the other. A hundred thousand persons are said to have 
 daily abjured the faith of their forefathers ; and the fire 
 temples and other sacred places were destroyed or con- 
 verted into mosques. Under such rulers almost the 
 whole Zoroastrian population of Persia embraced the 
 
212 PERSIA, 
 
 faith of Islam, and nearly every trace of the religion of 
 Zoroaster was obliterated." 
 
 The extent to which the ancestral religion of Persia 
 thus came to be superseded may be gathered from the 
 fact that the only adherents of the system now left are 
 some 5,000 in Yezd, situated upwards of 100 miles east of 
 Ispahan, and 100,000 Parsees in Bombay, with others 
 scattered throughout India. These Parsees are the 
 descendants of the ancient Persians who emigrated to India 
 on the conquest of their country by the Arab invaders.^ 
 
 Mohammedanism in Persia has existed under two 
 forms, viz., the Stm?ii or orthodox system, and since 1492 
 the Shiah or heterodox system. According to the former, 
 Abubeker, Omar, and Osman are regarded as the legiti- 
 mate vicars of the prophet ; while those who hold by the 
 latter, claim for Ali, the son-in-law and cousin of Mo- 
 hammed, the right to be honoured as his heir and suc- 
 cessor. The first-named sect, moreover, regard the 
 Sunnah, a large collection of traditions, as of equal 
 authority with the Koran; while the other reject such 
 traditions and accept the Koran as their sole guide. The 
 result is that much bitter animosity is cherished among 
 both Turks and Persians toward each other, and that the 
 Persians are more accessible to the Christian missionary 
 than their rival co-religionists. They are certainly much 
 less bigoted. " It is almost an unheard-of thing for an 
 Arab or a Turk to discuss his religion with a Christian ; 
 but the Persian invites it, and enjoys it, and will listen 
 patiently to all you can allege with reason against his 
 
 ^ The original country of the Parsees was Pars, called by the 
 Greeks Persis, the chief province of which contained the most 
 mportant city of the empire, and the most splendid of the royal 
 palaces. From it the entire kingdom derived its name. 
 
LAND OF THE FIRE WORSHIPPER. 213 
 
 religion or on behalf of your own, where he is not afraid 
 of the Mullah or priest." That Mohammedanism in 
 Persia was received under compulsion, and that the 
 people have never taken kindly to it, have given rise to 
 new sects. The most important during the last thirty 
 years is the Baab, which has been joined by immense 
 numbers who profess a mystical faith which antedates 
 the introduction of Islamism. The Baabys believe in 
 the incarnation and divinity of Christ, and do not allow 
 polygamy. They are, however, strongly imbued with 
 Pantheistic ideas. 
 
 The weakness of Mohammedanism in Persia is further 
 illustrated in " the utter failure of the system, during all 
 these twelve hundred years, to do anything for the people 
 except to curse them. It offers no solace for life's woes; 
 it knows no sympathy or charity. Its priesthood is vile 
 and profligate and rapacious. It knows no God except 
 a metaphysical conception, cold and lifeless. It denies 
 the Trinity, the Bible, the incarnation, and fosters directly 
 formalism, self-righteousness, and pride. It knows no 
 heaven except an abode of the grossest sensual pleasures, 
 and represents hell as consisting of the most exaggerated 
 material tortures. Thus it has simply oppressed and 
 degraded the people." 
 
 Although the government is a despotism, very con- 
 siderable latitude in the avowal of opinions is allowed, at 
 least in private ; for in public the people may not with 
 impunity profess any other than the Mohammedan faith. 
 Deism, it is beheved, is widely diffused among the upper 
 classes of society, much more so than Atheism. 
 
 The gr^at anxiety of the pleasure-loving Persian, as 
 death approaches, is that his body should find a resting- 
 place in the holy ground of Kerbella. " Whatever may 
 
214 PERSIA. 
 
 have been his crimes, he then feels certain of an advocate 
 who will ensure his eternal rest. Should a journey to 
 Kerbella exceed his means or the devotion of his relatives, 
 Meshad and Koom, the shrines of the descendants of 
 Iman Hoosein, both of which cities are in Persia, are the 
 next chosen spots for interment. The consequence is 
 that dead bodies are continually travelling from one end 
 to the other of Persia ; this unceasing transfer constituting 
 a heavy drain on the revenue, and a source of profit to 
 Turkey." 
 
 Woman in Persia, as elsewhere, is degraded. Even 
 under its most favourable aspect her life is one of idle- 
 ness, and, where the circumstances admit of it, of luxu- 
 riotis idleness. But the great mass of the women are the 
 drudges, doing the hardest work, and for the most part 
 put upon the same level as beasts of burden. Girls are 
 allowed to grow up in ignorance, "having no higher 
 ambition than to be married at an early age (twelve to 
 fifteen), and to be the mothers of large families of sons. 
 The language knows no such words as home and wife^ 
 but only house and woman.''' Polygamy, too, with its 
 attendant evils and cruelties, is one of the moral ulcers 
 of Persian society. 
 
 The first attempt in modern times to evangelize this 
 land appears to have been made in 1747, by the United 
 Brethren, who sent two of their number, Christian F. W. 
 Hocker, a physician, and J. Rueffer, a surgeon, with the 
 view of visiting the Gaures, who were supposed to be the 
 descendants of the Magi, or wise men, who came to 
 Bethlehem at the birth of Christ. Such, however, was 
 the state of anarchy and misery in which the country was 
 then plunged in consequence of the barbarities perpetrated 
 by Nadir Shah, of which Kerman, the chief seat of the 
 
LAND OF THE FIRE WORSHIPPER. 215 
 
 Gaures, furnished melancholy evidence in three pyramids 
 of men's heads, which that monster of cruelty had caused 
 to be erected there. So great were the sufferings endured 
 by the two Brethren, they having been repeatedly attacked 
 and plundered of everything by the Koordish and other 
 robbers, and so little prospect did there seem of their 
 being able to engage in missionary work, that they were 
 under the necessity of making the best of their way to 
 Egypt in the following year. 
 
 Upwards of sixty years elapsed ere another herald of 
 the cross visited Persia. He was no ordinary man, and 
 well deserves special notice. 
 
 While the saintly Henry Martyn was labouring in great 
 weakness at Cawnpore, he received information from 
 Calcutta in regard to the unsuitableness for general 
 circulation of the Persian translation of the New Testa- 
 ment on which for several years he had been engaged. 
 This determined his course. Instead of returning to 
 England to recruit his shattered health, he resolved to 
 proceed to Arabia and Persia with the view of collecting 
 from the best sources the necessary materials for carrying 
 through his translations in both languages. On hearing 
 of his decision, the Rev. David Brown of Calcutta, at 
 whose instance he had entered on these literary labours, 
 thus wrote : " But can I then bring myself to cut the 
 string and let you go? I confess I could not if your 
 bodily frame were strong and promised to last for half a 
 century. But as you burn with the intenseness and rapid 
 blaze of heated phosphorus, why should we not make 
 the most of you ? Your flame may last as long, and 
 perhaps longer, in Arabia than in India. ... I con- 
 template your New Testament springing up, as it were, 
 from dust and ashes, but beautiful as the wings of a 
 
2i6 PERSIA. 
 
 dove covered with silver, and her feathers like yellow 
 gold." 
 
 Accordingly, on January i, 1811, in the thirtieth year 
 of his age, Henry Marty n left Cawnpore, and shortly 
 afterwards he quitted for ever the shores of India, where 
 he had hoped and purposed to spend all his days. After 
 a tedious voyage he landed on May 22nd at Bushire, on 
 the north-eastern shore of the Persian Gulf; and pro- 
 ceeding on his journey he reached Shiraz, the famous 
 seat of Persian literature, on the 9th of the following 
 month. Here he at once entered on his work of revision, 
 and from the outset received much valuable and friendly 
 assistance from his host Jaffier Ali Khan, a Mohammedan 
 of rank and influence, and especially from Mirza Said Ali 
 Khan, brother-in-law to his host. Martyn was an object 
 of much interest and curiosity — the town talk indeed. 
 
 Besides many interesting private discussions with 
 Mohammedans and Jews of note, with some also who 
 were converts to Mohammedanism from Judaism, Mr. 
 Martyn was challenged to and willingly accepted a public 
 disputation with the professor of Mohammedan law. He 
 also replied to an Arabic defence of Mohammedanism, 
 published about the same time by the Preceptor and 
 chief of all the Mullahs. He was afterwards led to 
 engage in a debate with this individual. It was held in 
 a court in the palace of one of the Persian princes. 
 Alone, and in simple dependence on God, he boldly 
 maintained the divinity of the Son of God. It was a 
 trying ordeal, but by God's help he passed scathless 
 through it. 
 
 Mr. Martyn thus wrote at the opening of the year 
 181 2 : "The last has been, in some respects, a memor- 
 able year. I have been led by what I have reason to 
 
LAND OF THE FIRE WORSHIPPER. 217 
 
 consider as the particular providence of God, to this 
 place, and undertaken an important work, which has gone 
 on without material interruption, and is now nearly 
 finished. . . . The present year will probably be a peril- 
 ous one ; but my life is of little consequence, whether I 
 live to finish the Persian New Testament, or do not. 
 The more I see of my works, the more I am ashamed of 
 them. ... I compare with pain our Persian translation 
 with the original ; to say nothing of the precision and 
 elegance of the sacred text, its perspicuity is that which 
 sets at defiance all attempts to equal it." " On February 
 i8th, his thirty-first birthday, he records: "Such a pain- 
 ful year I never passed, owing to the privations I have 
 been called to, on the one hand, and the spectacle of 
 human depravity, on the other. But I hope that I have not 
 come to this seat of Satan in vain. The Word of God 
 has found its way into Persia, and it is not in Satan's 
 power to oppose its progress, if the Lord have sent it." 
 On the 24th of the same month the last sheet of the New 
 Testament was completed, with the fervent prayer that 
 the Holy Spirit might " graciously and powerfully apply 
 it to the hearts of sinners, even to the gathering an 
 elect people from the long-estranged Persians." This im- 
 portant work was followed by a translation of the Psalms. 
 After a year's stay at Shiraz, being desirous of laying 
 before the Shah his translation of the New Testament, 
 Mr. Martyn proceeded to his camp at Carach beyond 
 Ispahan. He had no sooner arrived than he was drawn 
 into discussions with Mohammedans. After several days 
 some of the most intemperate Mullahs contended with 
 him in the presence of the Prime Minister. They de- 
 manded that he should deny the Saviour who had bought 
 him with His blood. He was enabled on that occasion 
 
2i8 PERSIA. 
 
 to witness a good confession, fearlessly acknowledging 
 Jesus as his Lord. The account of another of these 
 discussions will be best told in Mr. Martyn's own words — 
 
 " I attended the Vizier's levee, when there was a most intemperate 
 and clamorous controversy kept up for an hour or two ; eight or ten 
 on one side, and I on the other. Amongst them were two Mullahs, 
 the most ignorant of any I have yet met with in India or Persia. 
 It would be impossible to enumerate all the absurd things they said. 
 Their vulgarity in interrupting me in the middle of a speech ; their 
 utter ignorance of the nature of an argument ; their impudent asser- 
 tions about the law and the gospel, neither of which they had ever 
 seen in their lives, moved my indignation a little. The Vizier, who 
 set us agoing at first, joined in it latterly, and said, ' You had better 
 say, " God is God, and Mohammed is the prophet of God." ' I said, 
 * God is God,' but added, instead of ' Mohammed is the prophet of 
 God,' 'and Jesus is the Son of God.' They had no sooner heard 
 this, which I had avoided mentioning till then, than they all ex- 
 claimed, in contempt and anger, ' He is neither born, nor begets,' 
 and rose up, as if they would have torn me in pieces. One of them 
 said, ' What will you say when your tongue is burnt out for this 
 blasphemy ? ' One of them felt for me a little, and tried to soften 
 the severity of this speech. My book, which I had brought, ex- 
 pecting to present it to the king, lay before Mirza Shufi. As they 
 all rose up after him to go, some to the king, and some away, I was 
 afraid they would trample upon the book, so I went in among them 
 to take it up, and wrapped it in a towel before them, while they 
 looked at it and me with supreme contempt. Thus I walked away 
 alone to my tent, to pass the rest of the day in heat and dirt. What 
 have I done, thought I, to merit all this scorn? Nothing, I trust, 
 but bearing testimony to Jesus. I thought over these things in 
 prayer, and my troubled heart found that peace which Christ hath 
 promised to His disciples." 
 
 On the evening of the same day Mr. Martyn was 
 informed by the Vizier that it was not the custom of the 
 king to see any Englishman, unless presented by the 
 British Ambassador, or accredited by a letter from him. 
 It was a sore disappointment. So turning his back upon 
 
LAND OF THE FIRE WORSHIPPER. 219 
 
 the king's camp, he prosecuted his journey toward Tabriz, 
 in order to obtain from the ambassador the necessary 
 introduction. The journey from Shiraz, which had oc- 
 cupied eight weeks, had been one continuous series of 
 trials, chief among which were the want of the necessaries 
 of hfe, severe headaches, and an unremitting fever and ague, 
 not to speak of those that proceeded from the scorn and 
 contempt and the threatening language with which he 
 and his message were everywhere received. 
 
 In view of Mr. Martyn's enfeebled condition, and of 
 his resolution to proceed to his native land. Sir Gore 
 Ouseley, his Britannic Majesty's Minister, took an oppor- 
 tunity of laying the Persian translation of the New 
 Testament before the king, who publicly expressed his 
 approbation of the work. Besides the assiduous attention 
 and kindness shown by the ambassador and his lady all 
 through Mr. Martyn's illness at Tabriz, the former 
 rendered a further service by carrying the MSS. to St. 
 Petersburg, where, under his superintendence, it was 
 printed and put in circulation. 
 
 As soon as his health was in some measure restored, 
 Mr. Martyn set out on September 2nd, with four atten- 
 dants, on his homeward journey, some 1,300 weary miles 
 having to be traversed ere he could reach Constantinople. 
 In the course of it he experienced a renewal of the 
 privations and sufferings endured on the way to Tabriz, 
 aggravated on this occasion by the cruel manner in which 
 his attendants, in spite of all remonstrance, urged him 
 forward in his journey. During a brief respite from 
 them on October 6th, while enjoying in an orchard some 
 sweet communion with God, he gave expression in his 
 journal to the longing aspiration, " Oh ! when shall time 
 give place to eternity ! When shall appear that new 
 
220 PERSIA. 
 
 heaven and new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness ! " 
 He had not long to wait for the answer. " At Tocat (in 
 Pontus) on October i6, 1812, either falHng a sacrifice to 
 the plague, which then raged there, or sinking under that 
 disorder which, when he penned his last words, had so 
 greatly reduced him, he surrendered his soul into the 
 hands of his Redeemer." ^ 
 
 The Church of Christ has never furnished a finer 
 illustration of missionary consecration than was exhibited 
 in the bright, but brief career of Henry Martyn. He is 
 a typical missionary, standing prominently out frorri 
 amongst the noble band of pioneers, with well-marked 
 individual characteristics. One of his clerical friends in 
 India on hearing of his death, thus wrote : *' He was in 
 our hearts ; we honoured him, we loved him, we thanked 
 God for him ; we prayed for his long continuance amongst 
 us, we rejoiced in the good he was doing; we are sadly 
 bereaved ! Where such fervent piety, and extensive 
 knowledge, and vigorous understanding, and classical 
 taste, and unwearied application, were all united, what 
 might not have been expected ? " The record of his 
 
 ^ Singularly enough, John Chrysostom, while on a journey, died 
 at the same place, and from similar causes. Here is the account of 
 his last hours given in the Benedictine Life of this early Father : 
 "One of the soldiers (of his guard) busied himself with this one 
 thing, that he might kill John by an evil death. When a violent 
 rain was descending, he cared nothing for it, but continued the 
 journey, so that rivers of water ran down on John's back and breast. 
 Again, he counted the sun's excessive heat as a luxury, when he 
 knew that John's head, bald like that of Elisha, was racked by the 
 heat. On account of his illness, they were obliged to return to the 
 place from which they had set out ; for he was in great suffering 
 from pain in the head, because he could not bear the rays of the sun. 
 Thus, therefore, he returned, and was gathered to his fathers, and 
 passed to Christ." 
 
LAND OF THE FIRE WORSHIPPER. 221 
 
 self-sacrificing life in the mission field has been, and will 
 ever remain, a precious legacy to the Church. 
 
 The earliest and one of the most remarkable cases of 
 conversion furnished from this field was that of a Persian 
 named Mirza Mohammed Ali. His father, the venerable 
 Hagi Kazem Bek, descended from one of the chief and 
 most bigoted families in the town of Derbent, on the 
 western coast of the Caspian Sea, had long held the 
 office of judge in that city. Being desirous of trans- 
 mitting his name and the reputation of his family down 
 to posterity, he spared no pains in training his son in the 
 learning of Persia and in the faith of Islam ; his affections 
 were concentrated upon his only son, and the hope of 
 his old age. 
 
 The aged Hagi, along with other influential citizens, 
 having been accused of sedition against the Russian 
 Government, which then held sway over the territory 
 around the Caspian Sea, was banished as an exile to 
 Astrachan. There he was brought into contact with Mr, 
 (afterwards Dr.) Wm. Glen and others of the Scottish 
 Missionary Society,^ and had many conversations on the 
 
 ^ The Scottish Missionary Society in 1802 sent to Tartary the 
 Rev. Henry Biunton, followedby the Rev. Wm. Glen, Dr. Ross, and 
 other missionaries. They settled at Karass, on the north side of 
 the Caucasian mountains, about 350 miles south-west from Astrachan, 
 and lying nearly midway between the Black Sea and the Caspian. 
 With the view of enabling them to found a colony there, Alexander 
 I., Emperor of Russia, in the most generous manner made them a 
 grant of land extending to about 10,000 acres. He at the same time 
 accompanied the grant by certain privileges, one of the articles pro- 
 viding that the missionaries should be allowed to receive by baptism 
 any from the various nationalities who should embrace the faith of 
 Christ, Russians only being excepted. The missionaries being 
 unable to cultivate the land, a number of Germans were brought for 
 this purpose from the banks of the Volga. Afterwards the Basle 
 
222 PERSIA. 
 
 subject of religion. By his father's desire young Mo- 
 hammed AU removed to Astrachan towards the close of 
 
 1822, in order that he might by his presence be a comfort 
 to him in his misfortunes. On his arrival he was re- 
 cognized by two of the missionaries as the young man 
 with whom they had held frequent conversations on a 
 missionary excursion. This led to much intercourse 
 between them, and resulted after patient and intelligent 
 inquiry in his conversion and admission on July 11, 
 
 1823, to the membership of the Church of Christ by 
 baptism. Great interest was excited at so unusual an 
 occurrence. The little chapel and the adjoining school- 
 room were crowded with spectators from seven different 
 nations, viz., Germans, French, Russians, Armenians, 
 Persians, Tartars, and English. 
 
 Mohammed All's conversion and baptism occasioned 
 the keenest distress to his aged parent. It also aroused 
 his indignation. He had refused to believe in the possi- 
 bility of such a change, and could not account for it. 
 His only explanation was that the Scotch missionaries 
 had given him medicine that had entirely bewitched him, 
 or that the devil had taken full possession of him. He 
 informed his son that he had received information that 
 the people of Derbent had been filled with wonder 
 and grief at one of their Beys having renounced the 
 
 Society sent missionaries to the settlement, one of whom be(!ame its 
 recognized pastor ; and its spiritual interests are still cared for by 
 that Society. The operations of the Scottish Missionary Society 
 were extended in 1814 to Astrachan and Orenburg, and God blessed 
 the missionaries in their work. They were warmly countenanced 
 by the emperor, who encouraged the circulation of the Scriptures 
 among his subjects. On the death of Alexander, and the accession 
 of Nicholas in 1825, the cause of Bible circulation in Russia suffered 
 a serious check. 
 
LAND OF THE FIRE WORSHIPPER. 223 
 
 religion of his fathers, and become a Christian ; that his 
 cousin, who was President of the Tartar Council there, 
 did not leave his house for five days after hearing the 
 mournful tidings ; and that a number of the principal 
 ladies of the town had collected together and wept over 
 him as one that was dead. 
 
 The profession of his new faith subjected Mohammed 
 Ali to no ordinary trial, the greatest of all being that he 
 was not permitted to live with his father. As a follower 
 of Christ he was regarded as an outcast and a dog, " the 
 off-scouring of all things." Mohammed Ali, nevertheless, 
 continued to visit his father, and did all he could to con- 
 ciliate his favour and to win him over to the faith of 
 Christ. On one of these occasions " the father rose up 
 to kiss his son, but instantly recollecting himself, drew 
 back, saying, ' You are unclean, how can I ? ' A second 
 time he rose up, and again sat down. But at last, the 
 feelings of the father overcoming the prejudices of his 
 religion, he rose up, kissed his cheeks, his eyes, and his 
 mouth, with much affection. But afterwards he washed 
 his mouth, the part that had thus come in contact with 
 his polluted son." On another occasion the father 
 ordered all his clothes which had been defiled by Mo- 
 hammed All's touch while in the house, to be carried 
 down to the canal and washed. 
 
 Mohammed Ali received an appointment as a pro- 
 fessor in a college at Kasam, a considerable town on the 
 Volga. He had married into a Russian family, and con- 
 tinued until his death a faithful witness-bearer for Christ. 
 
 Next in order of time was the Rev. Dr. C. G. Pfander, 
 of the Basle Society, who visited Persia in 1829. His 
 stay was brief and interrupted, but he left behind him 
 various treatises, and, in particular, an important contro- 
 
224 PERSIA. 
 
 versial work, exhibiting the evidences of Mohammedanism 
 and Christianity.^ 
 
 Dr. Pfander was followed in 1833 by the Rev. Frederick 
 Haus, also from Germany. Having settled at Tabriz, he 
 was joined soon after by other German missionaries, who 
 had been compelled to leave Georgia in consequence of 
 the intolerance of the Czar. After labouring for four 
 years, the unscrupulous bigotry which then held sway in 
 the city necessitated their recall by the Basle Society. 
 
 II.— PRESENT ASPECTS OF MISSION WORK. 
 
 Missionary work in Persia is at present carried on 
 by the Presbyterian Church (North) of the United 
 States and the Church Missionary Society. 
 
 The mission of the Presbyterian Church — while 
 still connected with the American Board — was in point 
 of fact simply an extension of operations which previous 
 to 1870 had been limited to the Nestorian portion of the 
 population. " On May 28, 1870, the mission resolved, 
 that they considered it a duty urged upon them to 
 embrace at once within their efforts the Armenian and 
 Mohammedan sects of Central Persia, by planting a 
 station at Hamadan ; and they expressed the hope that 
 the Board would heartily endorse this action, and help 
 
 ^ Dr. Pfander afterwards laboured as a missionary to the Moham- 
 medans in Afghanistan in connection with the Church Missionary 
 Society. He died at Richmond, Surrey, on December i, 1865. 
 
PRESENT ASPECTS OF MISSION WORK. 225 
 
 them to carry it out without delay, and also to occupy 
 Tabriz. . . . The mission was now known as the 
 Mission to Persia, in view of plans to reach the entire 
 population of the country." A new distribution of the 
 staff was in consequence made, the Rev. Benjamin 
 Lebaree, who had joined the mission in i860, being ap- 
 pointed to the Mohammedan portion of the inhabitants 
 of Oroomiah. 
 
 At the beginning of 1881, there were six Mohammedan 
 students connected with the college, twenty Mohammedan 
 girls in the Female Seminary, and a school for Moham- 
 medan boys. A service for Mohammedans conducted 
 for a time within the mission enclosure has been pro- 
 hibited by the government. This is due in no small 
 degree, it is believed, to the influence of papal monks 
 and nuns, who lose no opportunity of prejudicing the 
 Mohammedan authorities and ecclesiastics against every 
 form of evangelical effort. The missionary's hope for 
 the future lies chiefly in his work among the young. 
 
 The extension of the mission to other cities commenced 
 in 1872, when after an extended tour the Rev. James 
 Bassett was settled at Teheran, the capital, towards the 
 latter end of that year. The city, the most important 
 between Constantinople and Bombay, has a population 
 of 130,000, nearly all of whom are Mohammedans, there 
 being only about 1,000 Armenians and 200 Jews. There 
 is an organized church, containing in 1881 thirty-one 
 communicants. The services in the chapel at the mis- 
 sion-house, which were largely attended by Mohamme- 
 dans, are for the present suspended, in consequence of 
 the orders of the government already referred to. All 
 attempts to obtain from the Persian Minister of Foreign 
 Affairs relief from the oppressive restrictions thus im- 
 
 16 
 
226 PERSIA. 
 
 posed having failed, the Shah was addressed on the 
 subject, with the result that a modification of the orders 
 has been secured, the missionaries being no longer held 
 responsible for the attendance of Mohammedans on 
 religious services. Meantime, the public preaching of 
 the Word has been carried on at the chapel in the 
 Armenian quarter of the town, to which one of the 
 missionaries removed with this view. 
 
 There are several out-stations connected with the 
 Teheran Mission, the principal of which is the ancient 
 city of Hamadan, containing a population of 27,000. It 
 is supposed to be the place where Darius found the roll 
 with the decree of Cyrus for the re-building of the temple 
 at Jerusalem. The work here is carried on chiefly among 
 the Armenians and the Jews, among both of which com- 
 munities considerable interest in the gospel message has 
 been awakened, resulting in the formation of a church 
 with about thirty-five members. 
 
 Tabriz, the mercantile emporium of Persia, with its 
 200,000 inhabitants, was occupied in 1873 by the Rev. 
 P. Z. Easton, who separated from the mission several 
 years ago, and has since laboured in the same field on an 
 independent footing. At the outset, considerable numbers 
 both of Armenians and Mohammedans attended the 
 services. This alarmed and aroused the hostility of the 
 Armenian priests. And the police having been set to 
 watch, some of those who had been in the habit of 
 attending were apprehended, thrown into prison, and 
 severely beaten ; but through the active interference of 
 the British Consul and Mr. Easton, they were soon 
 after released. Special mention is made of one old man 
 who remained steadfast, notwithstanding that the death 
 penalty hung over his head. 
 
PRESENT ASPECTS OF MISSION WORK. 229 
 
 The communicants number forty-six, viz., sixteen Arme- 
 nians, nineteen Mohammedans, ten Nestorians, and one 
 Jew. In addition to a Girls' Boarding School, much 
 interesting work is carried on among the Mohammedan 
 women. There are also six baptized converts, including 
 the helper, at Maragha, and several at Ardebil, both 
 being out-stations of the Tabriz Mission. 
 
 The operations of the mission have recently been 
 extended to the city of Senkoran, on the western shores 
 of the Caspian Sea, where an infant church has been 
 organized by Kasha Yakob, a Nestorian, under the care 
 of the British and Foreign Bible Society. 
 
 Many and various as are the hindrances met with, 
 amounting in cases not a few to bitter persecution, the 
 Board were able in 1880 to report that " on the whole, 
 perhaps never more than at the present time, have our 
 missionaries enjoyed the respect of all classes in Persia. 
 It is a sufficient attestation of this that in spite of the 
 well-known fanaticism of all Mohammedans, a promising 
 work is allowed to be carried on in behalf of the Moham- 
 medans themselves." The latter part of this statement 
 must be received with some modification, in consequence 
 of the prohibitory orders of the government to which 
 allusion has been made. But it holds good in the 
 main. 
 
 The statistics of the American missions in the entire 
 Persian field, including those relating to the Nestorian 
 portion of it, are as follows : — 
 
 Principal Stations 4, Out-stations 90 .. 
 Missionaries, of whom 3 are physicians 
 Lay Missionaries ... 
 Female Missionaries 
 Native Pastors ... 
 
 94 
 13 
 4 
 22 
 29 
 
230 PERSIA. 
 
 Native Licentiates .,, ... .. ... ... ... 30 
 
 ,, Catechists ... ... ... ... ... ... 40 
 
 Communicants, of whom 1,576 are connected with the Nes- 
 
 torian Churches ... ... ... ... ... ... 1,717 
 
 Scholars, of whom 544 are girls ... ... ... ... 2,631 
 
 Contributions averaging about $2, or Ss. each member. 
 
 This mission, and indeed all the missions of the 
 Board, have been greatly strengthened and encouraged by 
 the helpful assistance rendered by the Woman's Foreign 
 Missionary Society. 
 
 The Church Missionary Society's first missionary 
 was the Rev. Robert Bruce, who in 1858 commenced his 
 missionary life in the Punjaub, where he laboured for 
 three years and a half, and then for six years in connec- 
 tion with the mission to the Mohammedans in the 
 Dejerat, on the Afghan frontier. Throughout the entire 
 period of his residence in India he had abundant oppor- 
 tunity of making himself acquainted with the Moham- 
 medan controversy ; and during the last year of his 
 residence among the Afghans he made the Persian lan- 
 guage a subject of special study, in the belief that it 
 would be a better medium of extending Christ's kingdom 
 than the Pushtoo. The experience and knowledge of the 
 language thus acquired admirably fitted Mr. Bruce for 
 breaking ground in some portion of the Persian field 
 
 Providential circumstances rather than any deliberate 
 intention led to the founding of the mission by the 
 Society. These circumstances will be best explained in 
 Mr. Bruce's own words — 
 
 " In the spring of 1 868 my wife and myself were both obliged by ill- 
 ness to visit England for a while. And when having, by God's mercy, 
 regained my health, I was planning a return alone to India in the 
 spring of 1869, I met a friend who had travelled in Persia. What 
 he told me created a desire in me to go through that country. 
 
PRESENT ASPECTS OF MISSION WORK. 231 
 
 When I mentioned this to Mr. Venn,' his eyes filled with tears, and 
 he said with emotion, ' I am so thankful for this opening ; it is one 
 of those things we looked for in vain in times past, bixt which God 
 is giving us now.' What to me was but ^. journey, was to him an 
 opening made by Him ' who openeth and no man shutteth ; and shut- 
 teth and no man openeth.' In March, 1869, I left London for Persia, 
 en route, as I thought, for India, and with the permission of the 
 committee to spend one year in that knd." 
 
 Impressed with the spiritual destitution of the people, 
 Mr. Bruce asked and obtained permission to prolong his 
 stay for another year. His wife having joined him ir 
 1870, they took up their residence in Julfa, the Armenian 
 suburb of Ispahan, the ancient capital, and an important 
 centre, from which the Armenians maintained constant 
 intercourse with India. " When only a few months re- 
 mained of my second year," writes Mr. Bruce, " I received 
 a letter from Mr. Venn, saying that if I could make a 
 good revision of Henry Martyn's translation of the New 
 Testament the committee would consent to ray staying 
 in Persia for that purpose ; if not, I must go on to India 
 in May, 187 1." The matter was made the subject of 
 prayer, and in the month of April an application for 
 baptism on the part of nine intelligent Mohammedans 
 seemed to point strongly in the direction of his re- 
 maining. 
 
 The great distress that prevailed in Persia during the 
 winter of 1870-71, and more especially a threatened 
 dreadful famine in the following winter, was another link 
 in the chain of providences, and confirmed Mr. Bruce 
 in the decision to which he had come. He and his 
 
 ' The Rev. Henry Venn, B.D., for thirty years an honoured 
 secretary of the Society, in whom were combined in a rare degree 
 superior mental gifts, exalted piety, and sound judgment. He died 
 on January 13, 1873. 
 
232 PERSIA. 
 
 wife were much exercised about it, and made it too 
 a subject of earnest and unceasing prayer. Beyond 
 writing to his sister in regard to it, he made no appeal. 
 Judge his surprise, therefore, on receiving a telegram from 
 Colonel (now General) Haig, Calcutta, offering to collect 
 for the famine, and soon after a similar telegram from 
 Pastor Haus, Stuttgart, authorizing him to draw for 
 ;£"i,ooo. In the months that followed he received from 
 Calcutta ;^3,5oo, and from Stuttgart, collected in 
 sixpences and shillings, ;£"4,6oo, both correspondents 
 being then unknown to Mr. Bruce, even by name. 
 ;^3,5oo were also subscribed through the London 
 Committee, ^1,500 by Sir Moses Montefiore for the 
 Jews, besides subscriptions from various other quarters : 
 in all, ;£ 1 6,000 were received. Mr. Bruce's hands, as 
 may well be believed, were fully occupied during the 
 winter months in the relief of the sufferers, a work in 
 connection with which the Mohammedan priests and 
 government officials, with the notable exception of the 
 Prime Minister, rendered no assistance whatever. 
 
 Some idea of the extent and severity of the famine 
 may be gathered from a few simple facts. Thus, the 
 town of Kashan, which was said to contain a population 
 of 35,000, was reduced to 8,000 or 10,000. All the 
 silk looms were broken up and sold for bread, or used 
 for firewood. Similarly, the population of the town of 
 Nijifahad fell from 30,000 to 5,000. And in Ispahan, 
 where some 4,000 looms were in operation, not more 
 than a dozen, it is said, were left. 
 
 The substantial aid rendered to the suffering Moham- 
 medans by those whom they had been wont to regard as 
 infidels and dogs did much to soften their hearts, and 
 to remove their prejudices against the Christians. But 
 
PRESENT ASPECTS OF MISSION WORK. 2Zi 
 
 it had little or no effect on the priests, whose influence 
 was paramount and whose bitter animosity was of the 
 intensest type. 
 
 A i^\y months later, Pastor Haus wrote to Mr. Bruce, 
 stating that a further sum of;^i,7oowas available for 
 an orphanage, if one could be got up. Unfortunately, 
 having written about the same time to the Church 
 Missionary Society, and learning in reply that the Persia 
 mission had not been taken up by the Society, and that 
 Mr. Bruce was only on a visit to that country, the 
 friends in Germany handed the money over to the 
 Basle Society ; who sent two Armenians, trained in the 
 institution there, with the view of establishing an 
 orphanage at Tabriz. After spending ^400, the at- 
 tempt proved a failure ; and the remaining ;£i,3oo were 
 eventually handed over to the Church Missionary Society 
 for the poor orphans at Julfa, some of whom Mr. Bruce 
 had been supporting from the time when he first was 
 advised of the generous action of the friends in Germany. 
 
 In view of the responsibilities and anxieties connected 
 with the efficient maintenance of their existing missions, 
 the Church Missionary Society, up to 1875, had not felt 
 warranted, however desirous of doing so, in undertaking 
 a mission in Persia. But neither, on the other hand, 
 were they disposed to interfere with the operations of 
 Mr. Bruce, which were not without tokens of encourage- 
 ment. They were content to wait the course of events. 
 In that year, however, during a brief visit of Mr. and 
 Mrs. Bruce to England, Persia was formally enrolled 
 among the fields of that Society's missions. 
 
 A school of Armenian boys which Mr. Bruce at the 
 request of an Armenian gentleman took under his 
 superintendence, increased from twenty to one hundred 
 
234 PERSIA. 
 
 and thirty, of whom thirty were Mohammedans. Things 
 went on pleasantly enough for a while : but some 
 Armenian Christians having insisted on attaching them- 
 selves to Mr. Bruce's ministrations, the archbishop and 
 priests of the Armenian Church, with whom he had from 
 the first sought to work in harmony, and the popish 
 priests, combined to stir up the Mohammedan authorities 
 to oppose the work. They made a strong effort to get 
 the schools closed, and the Sabbath and week-day 
 services stopped. In this they were but partially and 
 temporarily successful, the utmost they effected being 
 the withdrawal from the school of the thirty Moham- 
 medan boys, and the confining for a time of the services 
 to Mr. Bruce's own dining-room. In consequence of 
 these and other hostile measures, the labours of Mr. 
 Bruce were considerably circumscribed. Even yet many 
 obstacles are thrown in his way as regards the prose- 
 cution of direct missionary work ; but a good deal is 
 done in connection with the medical mission dispensary 
 under the superintendence of Dr. Edward Hoernle, who 
 joined the mission in 1879. By means of colportage also, 
 carried on in co-operation with the Bible Society, the in- 
 corruptible seed of the Word is being widely scattered. 
 
 The outcome of Mr. (now Dr.) Bruce's indefatigable 
 and all but single-handed labours is a congregation with 
 about one hundred and fifty native Christian adherents, 
 of whom fifty-five are communicants ; two schools with 
 204 scholars, taught by ten native Christian teachers, and 
 a dispensary. 
 
 Early in the present year, Baghdad, the city of the 
 Caliphs, with a resident population of 60, 000 or thereabout, 
 was occupied by the Church Missionary Society as an 
 outpost of the Persia Mission, with a special view to work 
 
PRESENT ASPECTS OF MISSION WORK. 235 
 
 among the Mohammedans. It is picturesquely situated 
 at the south-east corner of Mesopotamia, on the western 
 bank of the Tigris, near where that river unites with the 
 Euphrates, and whence they flow together to the Persian 
 Gulf; the city was also in former days an admirable centre 
 of the mighty Mohammedan empire, and a chief seat of 
 Mohammedan religion, learning, and law. Many thou- 
 sands still annually pass through it on their v,'ay to 
 Mecca, and other sacred places containing the tombs 
 and shrines erected in honour of Mohammedan saints. 
 Chief among these is the tomb of Ali, the cousin, son-in- 
 law, and favourite of Mohammed, at Nedjef, about one 
 hundred and twenty miles south of Baghdad, to which 
 large numbers of Shiah pilgrims resort in life or are 
 conveyed after death. 
 
 The way was to some extent prepared for effective 
 mission work at Baghdad, by the appointment some years 
 ago of a colporteur connected with the British and Foreign 
 Bible Society, to labour around the head of the Persian 
 Gulf A further step was taken, fully two years ago, when 
 Dr. Bruce secured a house as a Bible depot. Two col- 
 porteurs have since been stationed there, the surround- 
 ing districts being embraced within the sphere of their 
 operations. The Rev. Bernhard Maimon, a converted 
 Austrian Jew, and the Society's first missionary, ar- 
 rived on January 24th last, and met with consider- 
 able encouragement. The fiercest opposition has been 
 shown by the Romanists, who have done their ut- 
 most to incite the Mohammedans, and have succeeded 
 in obtaining a peremptory order to close the school, 
 which at the time of its suppression had upwards of a 
 hundred in attendance, including thirty-seven Moham- 
 medan boys. Apart from the school, there is abundance 
 
236 PERSIA. 
 
 of work of other kinds to be done. The door indeed 
 seems to be an open one. 
 
 In bringing these notices of missionary work in Persia 
 to a close, the reader may be reminded of the peculiarly 
 difficult nature of the field, so far as the Mohammedans 
 are concerned, and they constitute the great bulk of the 
 population. 
 
 While, as already stated, they are in Persia to some 
 extent more accessible to Christian effort than their 
 Arab and Turkish co-religionists, the death penalty for 
 embracing Christianity has not been abrogated. So long 
 as this is the case, Christianity may be expected to 
 advance slowly. Perhaps the fact alluded to explains 
 in some measure why it is that so many Mohammedans 
 who make a profession of faith in Christ return after a 
 time to their worship of the false prophet. This is one 
 of the chief discouragements to which missionaries in 
 Persia are subjected, giving them a special claim to 
 the sympathy and prayers of all who are interested in 
 the progress of Christ's kingdom in that land. The 
 prayer of faith is especially called for also on behalf of 
 the unsteadfast Mohammedan, and when so offered will 
 prove effectual, for " God is able to make him stand" 
 (Romans xiv. 4). 
 
 The supply of a Christian literature in the Persian 
 language is a felt need. But a beginning has been made 
 towards meeting it. Translations by the American 
 missionaries of Keith's " Evidences of Prophecy," the 
 " Pilgrim's Progress," and a collection of hymns are now 
 in circulation. And Dr. Bruce recently brought to this 
 country for the press a revised translation of the New 
 Testament, a translation of the Book of Common 
 Prayer, and a Bible History in Persian. 
 
EGYPT 
 
 L— THE FIELD DESCRIBED. 
 
 WE now enter the land of the Pharaohs. There, in 
 a signal manner, God displayed His marvellous 
 works, eftecting with a high hand and an outstretched 
 arm under the leadership of Moses the deliverance of 
 His chosen people from their taskmasters and oppressors. 
 There, Joseph and Mary found an asylum when by Divine 
 direction they fled with the infant Saviour from the cruel 
 designs of Herod. There, Christianity achieved some of 
 its early triumphs, numbering among the great preachers 
 and teachers of the primitive Church, such men as St. 
 Mark, by whom, as is supposed, Christian churches were 
 planted, Apollos who was " mighty in the Scriptures," 
 Clement of Alexandria, Origen, and Athanasius, the 
 author of the Nicene Creed. 
 
 From 1517 Egypt has been under Turkish rule, but 
 since the days of Mehemet Ali (1807-1849) it has 
 enjoyed a large and gradually increasing measure of 
 independence. The population of the country, numbering 
 five and a half millions, of whom about five millions are 
 bigoted Mohammedans, is of a mixed character, con- 
 sisting of Arabs, Copts, Turks, Syrians, Greeks, Armenians, 
 and JevN^s, along with a considerable sprinkling, in the 
 
238 EGYPT. 
 
 large cities especially, of other nationalities. The two 
 principal cities are Cairo and Alexandria. 
 
 Old Cairo, made the seat of government about 
 A.D. 640, with its T^dd marble-columned mosque to Amru 
 (Ibn El-Aas), who two years previously conquered the 
 land for the Mohammedan faith, is occupied chiefly by 
 Copts. New Cairo, or, as it is called by Occidentals, 
 Grand Cairo, lying to the north, was founded in 972, 
 and is a purely Oriental city. Its most striking buildings 
 are an immense citadel erected in 11 70 by Saladin the 
 Great as a protection against the Crusaders ; and a mag- 
 nificent alabaster-pillared mosque, with tall and graceful 
 minarets built by Mehemet Ali, who, coming from Albania 
 to Egypt in 1800, with the rank of a lieutenant of 300 
 men, raised himself in 1806 by a series of remarkable 
 military successes to the position of Viceroy, his authority 
 being fully established after a successful struggle with the 
 Mamelukes a few years later. The city also contains the 
 celebrated university connected with the Azhar Mosque, 
 founded some 900 years ago, with 314 professors and 
 9,600 (some say 13,000) students. It is the most im- 
 portant seat of Mohammedan learning in the world. 
 Including Old Cairo and Boulac, the river port of 
 Cairo, the population of the city is estimated at about 
 400,000. 
 
 Alexandria, once the commercial emporium of the 
 world, so completely lost its ancient prestige that one 
 traveller likened the city to a poor orphan whose sole 
 inheritance has been the venerable name of its father. 
 But its prosperity has revived in an astonishing degree 
 since the opening of the overland route to India and 
 China, and more recently of the Suez Canal, insomuch 
 that the population has increased from 16,000 to upwards 
 
THE FIELD DESCRIBED. 239 
 
 of 300,000. The Baroness Von Minutoli, in her "Re- 
 collections of Egypt," thus states her impressions of this 
 city — a city, by the way, characterized by the most un- 
 blushing profligacy — 
 
 " It would require," the Baroness states, " the talents of a Hogarth 
 to paint all the various scenes of this magic-lantern. What bustle, 
 what confusion is in these narrow streets, continually blocked up 
 with an innumerable multitude of camels, mules, and asses ! The 
 cries of the drivers, incessantly calling to the passengers to take care 
 of their naked feet ; the vociferations and grimaces of the jugglers ; 
 the splendid costumes of the Turkish functionaries ; the picturesque 
 habit of the Bedouins, their long beards, and the grave and regular 
 countenances of the Arabs, the nudity of some santons, round whom 
 the crowd throngs ; the multitude of negro slaves ; the bowlings of 
 the female mourners accompanying some funeral procession, tearing 
 their hair and beating their breasts, by the side of a noisy train of a 
 marriage; the cries of the Muezzins from the tops of the minarets, 
 summoning the people to prayers ; lastly, the affecting picture of 
 wretches dying from misery and want, and troops of savage dogs 
 which pursue and harass you : all this, every moment, arrests the 
 progress and attracts the attention of the astonished traveller." 
 
 Among the more outstanding superstitions of the 
 Egyptians is the belief in Genii, said to be " of pre- 
 Adamite origin, an intermediate class of beings between 
 angels and men, created of fire, and capable of assuming 
 the forms and material fabric of men, brutes, and monsters, 
 and of becoming invisible at pleasure. They eat, drink, 
 and multiply, and are subject to death ; though they 
 generally live many centuries. . . . Ginnees are believed 
 often to assume, or perpetually to wear, the shapes of 
 cats, dogs, and other brute animals. ... It is commonly 
 affirmed, that malicious or disturbed genii very often 
 station themselves on the roofs, or at the wdndows of 
 houses in Cairo and other towns of Egypt, and throw- 
 bricks and stones down into the streets and courts." " I 
 
240 EGYPT, 
 
 went," says Lane (from whose volumes entitled "Man- 
 ners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians " much of 
 the information here furnished is taken), "to the scene of 
 these pretended pranks of the Genii to witness them, and 
 to make inquiries on the subject ; but on my arrival there 
 I was told that the regm (that is, the throwing) had 
 ceased. I found no one who denied the throwing down 
 of the bricks, or doubted that it was the work of the 
 genii : and the general remark on mentioning the sub- 
 ject was, ' God avert from us their evil doings.' " 
 
 On the eve of the festival which follows the month 
 Ruinadan^^ during which the genii are said to be shut up 
 in prison, some of the women sprinkle salt upon the floors 
 of their houses to prevent these objects of dread from 
 entering, saying, as they do it, " In the name of God, the 
 Compassionate, the Merciful." This and similar super- 
 stitions, such as the beHef in the existence of Ghouls, 
 who, it is alleged, appear in the form of various animals 
 of monstrous shapes, and haunt burial grounds and other 
 sequestered spots, exercise a potent influence over the 
 minds of the people. 
 
 A superstitious veneration is paid, too, by the Mo- 
 hammedans to deceased saints, large and handsome 
 mosques being erected over the graves of many of the 
 more celebrated of them, while over those of less note a 
 small, square, whitewashed building, crowned with a 
 
 ^ The ninth month of the Mohammedan year, the month of absti- 
 nence, commencing with the new moon, during the whole of which 
 all Mohammedans are commanded to observe a strict and mortifying 
 fast every day from daybreak to sunset. During that month, ac- 
 cording to Iman Ali, "the gates of paradise are open and the gates 
 of hell are shut, and the devils are chained by the leg," and " only 
 those who observe it will be permitted to enter by the gate of 
 heaven." 
 
THE FIELD DESCRIBED. 241 
 
 cupola, is constructed. The most sacred of all these 
 mosques is that over the tomb in which the heart of the 
 martyr El Hosein,^ the son of Iman Ali and grandson of 
 the prophet, is said to be buried. These mosques are 
 visited for the purpose of performing acts of devotion, 
 and of paying honour to the deceased, and with the view 
 also of securing an answer to their prayers, such saints 
 being looked upon as intercessors with the Deity. The 
 visits to the tombs occur twice a year — the one after the 
 month Rumadan, and the other at the close of the 
 Mohammedan year. The Egyptians, however, manage to 
 combine as much enjoyment as possible with the more 
 special object of their visits, their gay dresses on such 
 occasions, interspersed among the white tombstones, 
 giving quite a picturesque effect to the scene. 
 
 The Dervishes form a numerous class of religious 
 devotees of various orders, subsisting by alms, and using 
 various artifices for the purpose of obtaining a reputation 
 for pecuUar sanctity. Admission to one or other of these 
 orders is obtained by an initiatory covenant, care being 
 taken to keep the rules and tenets which bind the 
 members together secret from the uninitiated. 
 
 Another of the popular superstitions is the belief in 
 written charms, the formulae of these amulets being 
 founded upon magic, and usually consisting for the 
 greater part of certain passages of the Koran and names 
 of God, together with those of spirits, genii, prophets, or 
 eminent saints, intermixed with numbers and diagrams, 
 all of which are supposed to possess secret virtues. " It 
 is believed that the ninety-nine names of the prophet, 
 written upon anything, compose a charm which (accord- 
 ing to his own assertion) will, if placed in a house, and 
 ^ Slain A.D. 6S0. 
 17 
 
242 EGYPT. . . 
 
 frequently read from beginning to end, keep away every 
 misfortune, pestilence, and all diseases, infirmity, the en- 
 vious eye, enchantment, burning, ruin, anxiety, grief, and 
 trouble." Such charms are worn in Egypt by men, 
 women, and children, and also by horses. Tradesmen 
 place them over their shops, and private families over 
 the entrances to their houses. Dust from the tomb of 
 the prophet, and water from the sacred well of Zem-zem 
 in the Temple of Mecca, are regarded with the same 
 superstitious reverence as the written charms. 
 
 The festival of the Onion is observed by Copts and Mo- 
 hammedans alike. After the observance of certain cere- 
 monies the remainder of the day is devoted to walking in 
 the gardens, and eating fruits and vegetables out of doors. 
 
 The ramifications of these superstitious beliefs are 
 simply endless. They enter into the individual, family, 
 social, and religious life of the people. Enough has been 
 said to give the reader some idea of the hold which they 
 have on the public mind. Wonderful stories are told by 
 Lane of the enchantments of the m.agicians, astrologers, 
 alchymists, and serpent charmers, forcibly reminding one 
 of Pharaoh's wise men and sorcerers in the Bible 
 narrative. 
 
 Much interest gathers round the Copts, ^ who are 
 believed to be descended from the ancient Egyptians. 
 According to Lane, they are not an unmixed race ; their 
 ancestors in the earlier ages of Christianity having inter- 
 married with Greeks, Nubians, Abyssinians, and other 
 foreigners. Their liturgy and several of their religious 
 
 * Supposed by some to have derived their name from Coptos, once 
 a great city in Upper Egypt, now called Ckoft, or Goft, to which 
 great numbers retired " to escape persecution " ; by others, from 
 Gyptos, or E-gyptus, the real Egyptian. 
 
THE FIELD DESCRIBED. 243 
 
 books are written in the ancient language ; but the Coptic 
 is practically a dead language, the Arabic having been 
 adopted in its stead. 
 
 As regards personal characteristics, Lane observed 
 some striking points of resemblance as well as a con- 
 siderable difference between the Copts and the ancient 
 Egyptians, at least if the latter are to be judged from the 
 paintings and sculptures in their tombs and temples. 
 The difference, however, is easily accounted for by the 
 fact of the intermarriages of the ancestors of the modern 
 Copts with foreigners. The people who bear the greatest 
 resemblance to the ancient Egyptians at the present time 
 are the Nubians, and next to these the Abyssinians and 
 the Copts, who are, notwithstanding, much unlike each 
 other. The Copts differ but little from their Moham- 
 medan countrymen ; the latter being chiefly descended 
 from Arabs and Copts who have embraced the faith of 
 the Arabs, and have thus become assimilated to the 
 Copts in features. 
 
 With the exception of a small proportion who profess 
 the Romish or Greek faith, the Copts are named yacohites^ 
 or Eutychians, called Monophy sites from their distinguish- 
 ing tenet, which is, that in Christ there is only one, 
 though a compound nature, while the Nestorians main- 
 tain that there are not only two natures, but two persons. 
 The sect derive their name from Jacobus Baradoeus, a 
 Syrian who flourished towards the close of the fifth 
 century, and whose creed was condemned by the Council 
 of Chalcedon, in the reign of the Emperor Marcion. 
 Those who adhered to the Greek faith were named 
 Melekites, or Royalists, because they adhered to the 
 faith of the Sultan of Constantinople. In consequence 
 of this secession, there arose an implacable enmity be- 
 
244 EGYPT. 
 
 tween the Copts and the Greeks, which has been cherished 
 ever since. The Nubians and Abyssinians adopted the 
 Jacobite doctrines, and to these the latter continue to 
 adhere. The Nubians, on the other hand, became Mo- 
 hammedans. The Copts "hold the doctrines of baptismal 
 regeneration, justification by the Eucharist and other 
 pious works, especially fastings and pilgrimages, tran- 
 substantiation, confession, absolution, the invocation of 
 saints, extreme unction, prayers for the dead, &c. They 
 do not believe the grace of apostolical succession to 
 be transmitted in ordination by the imposition of 
 hands, but consider the sanctifying power of the rite 
 to rest in the anointing with the meiru?i, or holy oil of 
 unction, which they suppose preserves the Divine pro- 
 perties imparted to it by the blessing of the Apostle 
 Mark ; and a new stock is always added before the old 
 is exhausted." 
 
 The Coptic Church is governed by a Patriarch who 
 must remain unmarried, a Metropolitan of the Abyssinians 
 who is appointed by the Patriarch, bishops, archpriests, 
 priests, deacons, and monks. The ecclesiastics, though 
 exceedingly ignorant, are held in the highest reverence by 
 the people. Of Christianity there is nothing in the Coptic 
 Church but the name. Those who are devoted to a 
 monastic life practise great austerities upon themselves — 
 living in deserts, sleeping in their clothes on the ground, 
 and every evening prostrating themselves one hundred and 
 fifty times with their face and breast on the ground. The 
 Copts get the character of being ignorant, avaricious, 
 deceitful, abandoned to the pursuit of worldly gain and 
 sensual pleasures, more bigoted than even the Moham- 
 medans, and cringing or domineering according to cir- 
 cumstances. 
 
THE FIELD DESCRIBED. 245 
 
 One of the most ancient of the Coptic churches, near 
 the ruins of Old Cairo, is held in the highest veneration, 
 being built over an excavation, called the grotto of the 
 Virgin Mary. According to monkish tradition, she and 
 the infant Jesus were concealed in It during the period 
 of their sojourn in Egypt, an adjacent spot being pointed 
 out where Joseph watched the Virgin, as also a well from 
 which they were supplied with water. 
 
 At various periods of their history the Copts have had 
 to suffer much bitter persecution. At one time " the 
 monks were each subjected to an annual tribute of a 
 deenar (about thirteen shillings), and the collector having 
 branded with a stamp of iron the hand of every monk 
 whom he could find, cut off the hand of all persons of 
 this order whom he afterwards discovered without the 
 mark. All the other Christians were likewise heavily 
 taxed, some were beheaded, others beaten until they died 
 under the blows." One of the severest of these persecu- 
 tions occurred during the reign of the Caliph el Hakim, 
 between a.d. 996 and ion, when they were compelled 
 to wear black garments and turbans, and, suspended to 
 the neck, a wooden cross five pounds in weight. Their 
 churches were at the same time destroyed and plundered, 
 many of them being replaced by mosques. Large num- 
 bers of the Copts, both in Upper and in Lower Egypt, 
 during this and other persecutions, embraced the Mo- 
 hammedan faith, and continued until the early part 
 of the present century to be the victims of much oppres-^ 
 sion. 
 
 But the bulk of the population is composed of Moham- 
 medans of Arab origin, who settled at different times 
 after the conquest of the country by its first Arab 
 governor. The two articles of Mohammedan faith are : 
 
246 EGYPT. 
 
 " There is no deity but God," and " Mohammed ' is 
 God's apostle," or prophet. While the Copts have lost 
 sight of Christ's true humanity and practically ignore His 
 mediatorial character, the Mohammedans deny His divi- 
 nity and the necessity of an atonement. Mohammed is 
 regarded by them as the last and greatest of prophets and 
 apostles, those preceding him being Adam, Noah, Abra- 
 ham, Moses, and Jesus. Each of these is believed to 
 have received a special revelation of the Divine will, the 
 laws given in each case being abrogated by the succeed- 
 ing revelation. The Koran, the name given to the 
 Mohammedan Scriptures, is written in Arabic, the sacred 
 language of the Mohammedans. It is regarded as of 
 Divine origin, and inimitable by human pen. The 
 principal religious duties of the Mohammedans consist 
 in prayer called " the Key of Paradise," almsgiving, 
 fasting, pilgrimages, ablutions, and purifications. 
 
 The beliefs and religious observances of neither Mo- 
 hammedans nor Copts have the slightest influence on 
 the character and life. *' Prayer carries the believer 
 half-way to heaven ; fasting brings him to the door ; alms- 
 giving procures him full admission ! The sacraments of 
 the Church and the good offices of priestly and saintly 
 intercessors are regarded as sufficient to supplement the 
 priests' lack of service, who are seldom conscious of any 
 deficiency in this respect; overt acts of sin are alone 
 accounted criminal in their religious code, and a single 
 pious ejaculation is possessed of moral merit sufficient to 
 efface the record of ten such sins from the recording 
 book in the hands of his two angelic attendants." 
 
 The very religiousness of Mohammedans and Copts is 
 
 ^ Born at Mecca, August 29, 570 a.d. : died at Medina, June 8, 
 
 632 A.D. 
 
FAILURE AND SUCCESS. 247 
 
 a formidable obstacle to missionary effort, inasmuch as 
 they cannot understand how those who do not observe 
 such formalities can be better than themselves, or why 
 they should abandon their hereditary and long-cherished 
 beliefs in favour of the new and, as it appears to them, 
 less orthodox faith. 
 
 IL— FAILURE AND SUCCESS. 
 
 The first attempt in modern times to introduce the 
 gospel into Egypt was made by Dr. Hocker of the United 
 Brethren's Mission, whose failure to establish a mission 
 among the Gaures has been referred to in a preceding 
 chapter. 
 
 Count Zinzendorf being anxious to open up communi- 
 cation with the Abyssinian Church, Hocker, after a stay 
 of two years in Europe, set out in 1752 for Egypt, with 
 the intention of settling as a physician at Cairo, and in 
 the hope of securing the favour of the Patriarch of the 
 Copts, who had the appointment of the Metropolitan of 
 Abyssinia. He, however, got no further than Constanti- 
 nople. The disturbed state of the country at the time 
 necessitated his return to Germany. 
 
 In company with Mr. George Pilder, Hocker again 
 proceeded in 1756 to Egypt, which from various causes 
 was not reached until two years later. The plans of the 
 Brethren were a second time frustrated by the stranding 
 of the vessel on the barren island of Hassane, where for 
 nineteen days they suffered great privations Pilder's 
 
248 EGYPT. 
 
 health was much shattered, and he was compelled to 
 return at once to Germany. Hocker followed not long 
 after. 
 
 In 1768, Hocker, accompanied by Mr. John Henry 
 Danke, once more turned his steps to the African shores. 
 He was joined at Cairo in the course of the following 
 year by Mr. John Antes, whose hardships were no less 
 severe and trying than those that had fallen to the lot of 
 the Brethren who had preceded him. Happily, however, 
 he was able to enter on his work. Albeit, it was prose- 
 cuted under almost overwhelming difficulties. 
 
 It was the great privilege of the Brethren in 1773 to 
 meet with Bruce, the well-known African traveller. 
 Learning from him that a mission to Abyssinia was at 
 that time hopeless, they decided to remain in the field 
 then occupied, and to devote themselves chiefly to 
 itinerating work — Messrs. Hocker and Antes in Lower 
 Egypt, and Mr. Danke among the Copts in Upper 
 Egypt. 
 
 The labours of the missionaries not being attended 
 with the success that had been anticipated, the mission 
 was abandoned in 1783. This painfully disappointing 
 result was hastened by the cruel treatment to which Mr. 
 Antes had been subjected. At the instigation of one of 
 the Beys, who sought to extort money from him, he was 
 first plundered of the little he had at the time, and then 
 dragged by a rope round his neck, and confined for 
 some time in an underground dungeon, where an iron 
 chain was substituted for the rope, and from which he 
 was not delivered until he had been mercilessly beaten 
 and tortured. But it was money his tormentors wanted, * 
 and accordingly a douceur of about ;^2o had to be 
 paid to the friend (?) through whose instrumentality his 
 
FAILURE AND SUCCESS. 249 
 
 deliverance was effected. For years Mr. Antes suffered 
 from the effects of this inhuman treatment. 
 
 The country was then in such a chronic state of 
 anarchy that the mission could not be carried on except 
 under conditions which did not seem to justify its con- 
 tinuance. 
 
 Upwards of forty years elapsed before another attempt 
 was made to introduce the gospel into the country. At 
 length, in 1825, as the result of three several visits to 
 Egypt by the late Rev. W. Jowett, who had been deputed 
 by the Church Missionary Society to confer with the 
 heads of the various Oriental Churches, with a view to 
 promote Christian education and the circulation of the 
 Holy Scriptures, Samuel (afterwards Bishop) Gobat and 
 Christian Kugler, who had received their training first 
 at Basle and subsequently at the Islington Institution, 
 were sent forth with instructions to commence work in 
 Egypt, and, should Providence open the way, in Abys- 
 sinia. '^ They arrived at Cairo in September of the 
 following year, but did not actually enter Abyssinia until 
 December 28, 1829, the intervening period being spent 
 at Cairo in the acquisition of the language and the 
 establishment of schools. Under the malign influence 
 of the priests, the public preaching of the gospel was 
 practically impossible. Any attempt in that direction 
 would have been attended, in all probability, with dis- 
 astrous results. The Mohammedans were all but in- 
 accessible. A beginning, however, was made in the 
 founding of the mission ; and previous to proceeding to 
 Abyssinia at the time mentioned, two schools had been 
 established, with seventy-two scholars of both sexes, 
 
 ^ Nearly ten years before, the Society had set apart a Mr. Silk 
 for this mission. It pleased God, however, to call him to his rest. 
 
250 EGYPT. 
 
 drawn from Greek, Copt, Armenian, and Mohammedan 
 families. Kugler acquired also some knowledge of medi- 
 cine, and this proved helpful in the way of lessening 
 prejudice. 
 
 On reaching Abyssinia, Gobat and Kugler spent some 
 time in the province of Tigre, where they were joined 
 by a German, named Aichinger. Sabagados, the governor, 
 they found very friendly. In addition to the work of 
 instruction, in which all three missionaries took part, 
 Kugler was sedulously engaged in the preparation of a 
 dictionary in the Tigre language, and in the translation 
 of the Gospel by St Luke. Gobat proceeded further into 
 the interior on a journey to Gondar, the capital of 
 Abyssinia, early in 1830. There and at other places 
 in the neighbourhood he had many interesting religious 
 conversations with the priests and other leading men, 
 notably with the king, who repeatedly sent for him, and 
 whose inquiries on religious subjects afforded the mis- 
 sionary an opportunity of making known the gospel. On 
 Gobat's departure on October 4th, he thus records his 
 impressions : " If I may judge of Abyssinia from its 
 capital, our mission may expect happy results from its 
 labours ; for there is, in many, a hungering and thirsting 
 for the Word of God, such as I have never found 
 elsewhere. The most part are convinced of their own 
 ignorance, and, in a great measure, of the ignorance of 
 tlie priests." On the other hand, there are, he adds, 
 " almost all the obstacles with which the messengers of 
 Christ will have to combat ; for the pretended power 
 that the priests have to bind and loose, the invocation of 
 saints and angels, fastings, pilgrimages, &c., are so many 
 false saviours and so many antichrists which the devil 
 has invented to turn weary and heavy-laden souls far 
 
FAILURE AND SUCCESS. 251 
 
 away from the true Saviour. . . . For this reason the 
 grand aim of evangelical missions in this country should 
 be to multiply copies of the Bible, and to instruct the 
 people in the Holy Scriptures." ^ 
 
 At Adowah Gobat was joined by Kugler and Aichinger. 
 On December loth they went out to hunt wild boars, the 
 fat of w^hich Kugler found useful for ointments. When 
 firing at a hippopotamus, Kugler's gun burst, severely 
 wounding his left arm. The accident terminated fatally 
 on the 29th of the same month. Kugler suffered much, 
 but enjoyed great inward peace. He asked Gobat to 
 say to his friends in Germany and England that he could 
 have wished to live longer that he might proclaim the 
 salvation that is in Christ to the Abyssinians, and to tell 
 the people around his bed that Jesus was his portion. 
 Soon after his interment, as war was then raging, and in 
 order that he might not be massacred by the Gallas, 
 Gobat was advised by the friendly Sabagados, who had 
 also found his way to Adowah, = to flee for safety to the 
 monastery at Debra-Damo. This was no easy matter, 
 Aichinger being then dangerously ill, and the country 
 being in a very disturbed state. Arriving at the mon- 
 astery, which was perched on a rock, and could be 
 reached only by means of a rope, he remained there for 
 some time, preaching the gospel to the monks. On 
 February 16, 1833, he found himself once more in 
 Cairo. But his stay there was short j for having suffered 
 
 ^ In point of fact, missionary work was confined to such oppor- 
 tunities for conversation as Messrs. Gobat and Kugler enjoyed, 
 and to the circulation of the Scriptures in Amharic, the vernacular 
 language of Abyssinia. The New Testament was afterwards printed 
 in Ethiopic, the ecclesiastical language. 
 
 ^ Sabagados was shortly after taken prisoner and put to death. 
 
252 EGYPT. 
 
 much from the privations of the previous two years, he 
 was under the necessity of proceeding to Europe. 
 
 On his return to Egypt in 1834, Gobat accompanied 
 the missionary Isenberg to Abyssinia, in the hope of 
 founding a mission. His plan was to estabhsh a mission 
 station at Axum, where he found some vestiges of 
 ancient Ethiopian splendour. But after labouring for 
 some time at Adowah, his health entirely gave way, 
 and he was again compelled to leave for Europe.^ His 
 place was supplied at the beginning of 1837 by Blum- 
 hardt. Alas ! the evil influence of the Jesuits on Oublie, 
 the then governor, whom they won over by presents, 
 resulted in the missionaries being ordered to quit the 
 country. This they did in March, 1838, to the regret of 
 many of the Abyssinians, who had learned to appreciate 
 their self-denying labours. 
 
 To return to Cairo. A boarding-school with ten boys 
 had been opened in the course of 1833, the special design 
 of the mission being to train the boarders as mission 
 agents. In the following year a small chapel was erected 
 by means of local subscriptions. The efforts of the 
 mission had the effect of stimulating the Copts to estab- 
 lish, in 1840, under the sanction of the Patriarch, meet- 
 ings in Cairo for the reading of the Scriptures ; and the 
 Patriarch " was also induced to covmtenance an institution 
 for the education of the native clergy, whose ignorance 
 was only equalled by their indolence." 
 
 ' Gobat was in 1839 appointed to Malta to superintend the 
 printing of the Bible in the Arabic language. Some idea of his 
 linguistic gifts and acquirements may be gathered from the fact 
 that by 1836 he was able to speak no fewer than eleven different 
 languages. He was afterwards put in charge of the Protestant 
 College at Malta, which greatly developed under his influence and 
 skilful management. 
 
FAILURE AND SUCCESS. 253 
 
 Conspicuous among the labourers in the Egyptian field 
 was Mr. Lieder, who was ordained in the same year with 
 Gobat and Kugler, and joined them not long after in the 
 work at Cairo. His influence over Coptic Christians, and 
 especially over the Coptic Patriarch, who had introduced 
 Bible instruction and the study of the English language 
 into his theological seminary, is said to have been most 
 beneficial. Mrs. Lieder had also devoted herself with 
 a considerable measure of success to the education of 
 the native females, the day-school under her charge 
 having an average attendance of well-nigh one hundred 
 pupils. 
 
 An event of some importance in the interests of the 
 mission occurred some years later — namely, the adoption 
 of the Protestant faith by a Romish priest, he being also 
 secretary to the bishop. Another priest, holding the 
 position of Superior of the Cairo Convent, followed his 
 example three years afterwards. As might have been 
 expected, these defections from the Church of Rome 
 caused some stir in the city. 
 
 But though circumstances seemed now to be some- 
 what more favourable for the introduction of the gospel 
 than they were when the Moravian Brethren entered the 
 country, and although hundreds of youths had passed 
 through the mission schools, and a few had been con- 
 verted to the faith of Christ, the mission in the estimation 
 of Bishop Gobat, who visited Cairo in 1849, had not 
 been attended with the success which had been antici- 
 pated. His reason for coming to this conclusion is 
 stated in the following words : " The missionaries seem 
 to follow almost too strictly the plan on which the 
 mission was begun twenty-four years ago — to seek the 
 friendship of the clergy, especially of the high clergy of 
 
254 EGYPT. 
 
 the Eastern Churches. . . . But this system has failed^ 
 and I am convinced that // will ever fail with the several 
 Eastern Churches, as well as with the Church of Rome. 
 Individual conversion must be the aim, as it is the only 
 means of promoting reformation." The position of the 
 mission having been carefully considered at a conference 
 of missionaries held at Jerusalem in 185 1, it was resolved 
 to continue it, but on a reduced scale. And gradually, 
 on the death or retirement of the missionaries, it came 
 to an end. Its final abandonment appears to have been 
 about i860, when Lieder, after the tear and wear of thirty- 
 five years' service, was no longer able to carry on the work. 
 
 In response to earnest and repeated appeals by Miss 
 Whately, whose work will be considered in its proper 
 place, the Society sent to Cairo in December last the 
 Rev. F. A. Klein, formerly a missionary at Jerusalem, 
 with a view to the re-establishment of the mission. Mr. 
 Klein is the discoverer of the Moabite stone, and is 
 spoken of as a distinguished Arabic scholar. The mis- 
 sion will direct its evangelistic and educational efforts for 
 the benefit specially of the Mohammedans. 
 
 The state of matters just alluded to was in no small 
 degree discouraging. The cause has already been in- 
 dicated. It is to be found not alone, or chiefly, in 
 Mohammedan fanaticism or Coptic superstitious obser- 
 vances ; not so much in the material operated upon, as 
 rather in the mode of operations adopted by the workers, 
 who had done little more hitherto than make the dark- 
 ness visible. A beginning is now to be made in the 
 dispersion of the dense clouds that have covered the 
 Egyptian sky ; and the narrative in consequence will be 
 found to possess features of interest of a more cheering 
 character. 
 
FAILURE AND SUCCESS. 255 
 
 The new comers had discernment to act on the principle 
 referred to by Bishop Gobat. And this principle they 
 have endeavoured to carry out to its legitimate and 
 fullest issue, believing, not only that the conversion of 
 individual souls should be the foundation of all bona fide 
 mission work, but also that the converts owe it to their 
 Lord and Master that they should seek the conversion of 
 those who are still unsaved. 
 
 The vigorous and successful mission of the United 
 Presbyterian Church of North America was begun 
 by the Rev. Thomas McCague, in November, 1854, 
 Cairo being its headquarters. The Rev. James (now Dr.) 
 Barnett, of the Damascus Mission, joined him shortly 
 afterwards.^ The staff was reinforced in 1857, by the 
 Rev. Gulian (now Dr.) Lansing, also of the Damascus 
 Mission, who made Alexandria his headquarters ; and in 
 i860 by the Rev. John (now Dr.) Hogg, who had 
 arrived in the same city towards the close of 1856. The 
 mission was still further strengthened in i860 and 
 following year by other four agents, two of whom were 
 female teachers. Unfortunately, Mr. McCague's health 
 having failed^ he was reluctantly compelled to quit the 
 field after about six years' faithful service. Dr. Barnett 
 was absent in America for four years (1861-65), and after 
 labouring six years more in Cairo was also obliged to 
 return to America on account of his wife's eyesight, 
 which had been almost destroyed by repeated attacks of 
 ophthalmia. 
 
 ^ These two missionaries went out as the agents of the Associate 
 Reformed Church, which on May 26, 1858, consummated a union 
 with the Associate Church, and thus formed what has since been 
 known as the U^iited Fresbyteriatt Church of North America. 
 Nearly all the Church's agents have been either Scotch or of Scotch 
 descent. 
 
256 EGYPT. 
 
 In order to excite as little prejudice as possible, the 
 missionaries in Cairo, during the earlier years, carried on 
 their labours for the most part in their own dwellings, 
 which were situated in the two principal Coptic quarters 
 of the city and about two miles apart from each other. 
 They visited such of the people as showed any desire to 
 receive them. Nightly meetings were held for the study 
 of the Scriptures ; and from the outset Mr. Barnett was 
 able to conduct a weekly service in Arabic to a small but 
 gradually increasing audience, composed of Copts, Le- 
 vantine Greeks, and Armenians. After the lapse of about 
 three years a school was started in which religious as 
 well as secular instruction was communicated. A Bible 
 and book depository was also opened. 
 
 Notwithstanding that the mission had at this period of 
 its history no visibility, so far as mission premises were 
 concerned, the foundations of a spiritual edifice were 
 being laid. In 1859, four of those who were in the habit 
 of attending the services made a public profession of 
 their faith in Christ, and ere 1861 closed the Httle church 
 had a communion roll of thirteen members. One of the 
 first four was appointed a deacon, and another of the 
 number aided the mission as an evangelist. 
 
 The enforced departure of Mr. McCague, followed by 
 that of Dr. Barnett a few months afterwards, resulted in 
 the transference of Dr. Lansing to Cairo. This proved 
 highly advantageous to the mission, inasmuch as by his 
 indefatigable exertions the mission there, through the 
 generosity of Said Pasha, the then Viceroy, and at the 
 instance of the late Hon. Mr. Thayer, Consul-General 
 of the United States of America for Egypt, was presented 
 with a commodious building, situated in the very centre 
 of the city and contiguous to the principal Coptic quarter. 
 
FAILURE AND SUCCESS. 257 
 
 "Nearly ;j£"2, 000 were spent in making the alterations 
 and repairs which were necessary to render the building 
 available for missionary purposes ; but when these were 
 completed, it was found to be capable of accommodating 
 three mission families, twenty or thirty boarding pupils, 
 three hundred and fifty day scholars, a congregation 
 of two hundred and fifty persons, a general book 
 depository, and a small printing establishment." The 
 work of the mission received in consequence a powerful 
 impulse. The Sabbath audiences were forthwith doubled ; 
 the boys' school increased in two or three weeks from fifty 
 to two hundred, and the mission house was visited daily 
 and at all hours of the day by large numbers of inquirers. 
 
 The strain of work thus caused proving too much for 
 the health of Dr. Lansing, Dr. Hogg cordially responded 
 to the call to aid the overtasked brethren, and in August.. 
 1862, proceeded with that view to Cairo, entering at onfce 
 and with characteristic energy into the work. In addition 
 to his other exhausting labours. Dr. Hogg commenced a 
 training class for teachers, the want of such being sorely 
 felt. 
 
 At the close of the year the missionaries had the joy of 
 receiving twenty-four new members (chiefly Copts) into the 
 communion of the church; and on January 12, 1863, a 
 congregation was formally organized by the ordination of 
 four elders and three deacons. In consequence of Dr. 
 Lansing's departure for America, and the removal of 
 another missionary to Alexandria, to supply the place of 
 the brother there who was for seven months prostrated 
 by a severe attack of ophthalmia. Dr. Hogg was left for 
 a time to carry on the work in Cairo single-handed. 
 
 The enemy was not slow to take advantage of the 
 weakened state of the mission. In. all probability this 
 
 18 
 
258 EGYPT. 
 
 would have occurred earlier. But it so happened that 
 for two years the bishops of the Coptic Church were 
 absent from their sees, being engaged in Cairo in a 
 wrangling controversy about the choice of a monk to fill 
 the patriarchal chair. Their absence afforded three of 
 the missionaries in succession the opportunity of under- 
 taking five missionary tours in Upper and Lower Egypt, 
 in the course of which the gospel was preached in the 
 language of the people, sometimes even within the walls 
 of Coptic churches and convents. Copies of the Scrip- 
 tures and other religious books, in large numbers, were 
 also sold. In this latter department valuable aid was 
 rendered by Awad Hanna, the salesman in the book- 
 store at Cairo. 
 
 On the election in the spring of 1863 of Amba Deme- 
 trius to the vacant chair of St. Mark, the bishops returned 
 to their various dioceses. Having been informed of the 
 proceedings of the missionaries, they forthwith complained 
 to the Patriarch. An organized opposition on the part 
 of the entire Coptic hierarchy was in consequence set on 
 foot, and culminated a few years later in open persecution. 
 
 A convention of the chief of the laity, summoned by 
 the Patriarch for the purpose of devising measures to 
 arrest the progress of the mission, resulted in the opening 
 of an opposition school in Cairo, and in the reading of 
 an address in the Coptic Church on the following Sab- 
 bath, in which the Patriarch — who was unable to write or 
 even to read it himself ' — warned the members of his flock 
 
 ^ On Coptic priests getting married — for Paul's words to Timothy 
 that "a bishop must be the husband of one wife" are interpreted 
 literally by them — they are required to commit to memory the liturgy 
 of the Coptic Church. That is the sum of their education for the 
 priesthood. They are in fact for the most part very ignorant, 
 preaching or teaching being no part of their duty. 
 
FAILURE AND SUCCESS, 259 
 
 against persons who came from foreign countries with the 
 intention of perverting them from the faith, and called 
 upon them "to withdraw their children forthwith from 
 the Protestant schools, and threatened to visit with 
 ecclesiastical pains and penalties any who failed or refused 
 to do so." 
 
 In consequence, the mission school was for a time 
 nearly emptied of Coptic children ; but chiefly owing to 
 the inefficiency of the teachers employed by the Patriarch 
 the benches were very soon again half filled with some 
 of the very best boys of the Coptic community. Other 
 tactics were resorted to with the like result. A remon- 
 strance on the part of the missionary, followed by an 
 interview with the Patriarch of a somewhat stormy cha- 
 racter, while it in no way diminished the bitterness of the 
 clerical party, had at all events the effect of making them 
 more cautious in their hostile proceedings. The work 
 was now being narrowly watched by both the civil and 
 ecclesiastical authorities, and that, as the missionaries 
 well knew, with a view to its extincdon. 
 
 wSuch a trying state of things was overruled for the 
 highest good of the mission. " Weekly prayer meetings 
 were started in four quarters of the city. One of these, 
 which was held within a stone-cast of the patriarchal 
 palace, was changed at once into a fiightly meeting for 
 the study of the Scriptures, and was largely attended by 
 intelligent young men belonging to the leading famihes 
 of the Coptic community. They were drawn at first by 
 curiosity, and were amazed to hear a Protestant praying 
 for those who were cursing them. These young men 
 became at length so interested in the object of the 
 meeting that they resolved to open a similar one on their 
 own account, to pray for themselves, as they expressed it, 
 
26o EGYPT. 
 
 and invited all, except the most pronounced of the Pro- 
 testant party, to assist them to organize and conduct it. 
 This ' union ' meeting was held for a time in a hall of 
 the patriarchal palace." 
 
 In furtherance of this movement Dr. Hogg opened an 
 evangelists' class, which eventually took the form of a 
 theological class. Most of its members had been Coptic 
 priests. It was the first effort towards the training of a 
 native ministry. 
 
 In the schools, concern for the salvation of the children 
 characterized the teachers, while the children on their 
 part received with a new interest the religious instruction 
 communicated. The girls' school, under Miss Dale, 
 experienced in a marked degree the spiritual influence. 
 One of her pupils — who six months later became the 
 wife of the Maharajah Dhuleep Singh — was among the 
 first to feel the power of the truth. She gathered her 
 companions together daily for prayer, and soon eight 
 or ten of them gave hopeful evidence of a saving 
 change. 
 
 A weekly prayer meeting was also commenced among 
 the women, three of whom were ere long able to take 
 part with the assistant teachers in conducting the devo- 
 tional exercises. As evidencing the genuineness of the 
 movement, all the twenty heads of families connected 
 with the infant church at Cairo formed themselves into 
 a missionary society, pledging themselves at the same 
 time to give to the Lord a proportion of their weekly 
 income, according to their ability. Notwithstanding the 
 poverty of most of the members, the sum for which they 
 stood engaged for the support of one or more native 
 evangelists amounted to ;£"4 monthly. 
 
 The hearts of the missionaries were still further 
 
FAILURE AND SUCCESS. 261 
 
 gladdened by a princely donation of p^i,ooo, received 
 from the Maharajah Dhuleep Singh, through his young 
 bride, " as a token .of his grateful interest in the Ameri- 
 can Mission in Cairo." For thirteen years in succession 
 a similar sum was forwarded by him to the treasurer of 
 the mission on each anniversary of their marriage. Nor 
 was the interest manifested by his Highness confined to 
 pecuniary gifts. In other ways he showed his sympathy 
 with the work of the mission. In 1865, for example, 
 when spending several weeks in the vicinity of Monsoora, 
 regular daily meetings were held on board his boat. 
 The Maharanee devoted herself to the spiritual interests 
 of the women, while Awad, who accompanied them, 
 laboured among the men. On the Maharajah's return 
 to England, he allowed his boat, the Ibis, to be freely 
 used for missionary purposes; and, in 1874, it was 
 generously handed over to the mission as a contribution 
 towards a fund for building and endowing a Training 
 College and Mission Seminary for Upper Egypt. 
 
 At the close of the year 1864, during which the gratify- 
 ing events just related occurred, the native church 
 numbered hfty-eight communicants. The sales of scrip- 
 tures in Cairo and on the Nile in the course of the last 
 three years of this first decade of the mission were 7,152 
 volumes, the proceeds of sale amounting to ^402 
 1 8s. 6d. 
 
 Let us now glance briefly at the work in Alexandria, 
 another and increasingly important centre of operations. 
 
 A school for girls, opened by Miss Pringle, of Elgin, 
 Scotland, in December, 1856, proved a great success, the 
 attendance being from eighty to ninety before the close 
 of the first year. It was supported from the commence- 
 ment, and for many years, by a Ladies' Association for 
 
262 EGYPT. 
 
 Promoting the Christian Education of Jewish Females in 
 Alexandria, which had been formed in Paisley at the 
 instance of Dr. Hermann Philip, himself a missionary to 
 the Jews in Alexandria. Though specially intended for 
 Jewesses, other nationalities soon found their way into it. 
 For a time the children received their education gra- 
 tuitously, but in the course of the second year the fee 
 system was introduced, an exception, however, being 
 made in the case of orphans and the children of poor 
 parents. 
 
 When it became known to the promoters of the school 
 in Scotland that the American Mission had commenced 
 operations in Alexandria, they readily sanctioned its 
 transference to that body, at the same time continuing 
 their support as heretofore. 
 
 During the two years following the introduction of the 
 paying system, no fewer than 378 girls were enrolled, of 
 whom 247 were Jewesses (native, Spanish, German, &c.), 
 thirty-eight Maltese, twenty-nine (keeks, twenty-three 
 Italians, eighteen Syrians, nine Mohammedans, six 
 Spaniards, five French, and three Copts. In the space 
 of nine months after entering, in 1865, new premises in 
 the centre of the native portion and close to the Jewish 
 quarter of the city, 180 names were enrolled, eighty-five 
 being Jewesses, eighty children of Christian sects and 
 various nationaUties, and fifteen Mohammedans. Dr. 
 Hogg testifies that from the first the school had been 
 " crippled and dwarfed in its growth by close confine- 
 ment and unhealthy surroundings ; " and the Report for 
 1874, in referring to the limited accommodation, states 
 that "the number of applicants refused on account. of 
 this limitation has equalled, or perhaps exceeded, the 
 number of pupils received." 
 
FAILURE AND SUCCESS. 263 
 
 Simultaneously with the girls' school, Dr. Hogg com- 
 menced a school for boys in the lumber room on the 
 ground floor of Dr. PhiHp's dwelling-house. It was 
 transferred after a few months to a dilapidated palace at 
 another extremity of the city than that in which most of 
 the pupils resided; and again, in 1858, to a storey of a 
 large house which Dr. Hogg was allowed to use for school 
 purposes under certain conditions. Even when in 1865 
 suitable premises were provided, the boys' school was 
 crowded out by the growth of the girls' school, which 
 met in the same building. 
 
 The number of pupils in the boys' school was for many 
 years limited, the attendance ranging from forty to sixty. 
 But the deficiency in quantity was to some extent com- 
 pensated by superiority in the quality of the pupils. 
 Special mention is made of the Mohammedans, who 
 during the first ten years of its existence comprised 
 nearly a third of the whole, whose ages generally ranged 
 from twelve to sixteen, and who, before coming to the 
 school, had received the elements of a classical educa- 
 tion. 
 
 The Holy Scriptures and the Shorter Catechism were 
 the principal text-books in both schools, as indeed they 
 have always been in all the schools of the mission. 
 Referring to this subject in relation to the Mohammedan 
 youths, Dr. Hogg states that while the parents "some- 
 times expressed their dissatisfaction at the promiiience 
 given to religious instruction, the scholars themselves 
 invariably came to prize the Bible lesson above all the 
 others ; and they would spend their play hour studying 
 the Bible rather than any other book." 
 
 Religious services in Arabic were commenced by Dr. 
 Lansing in 1857, the schoolroom being for some time the 
 
264 EGYPT. 
 
 place of meeting, and the scholars forming the bulk of 
 the audience. The unsuitableness of the accommoda- 
 tion operated strongly against the attendance of adults. 
 In May, i860, the missionaries had the high satisfaction 
 of admitting seven adults — two Copts and five Syrians — 
 to the communion of the church. One of the Copts, 
 formerly a monk, was, in 1867, ordained and settled as 
 pastor of a congregation in the Thebaid. 
 
 Various other efforts were made from time to time to 
 bring the gospel to bear upon the inhabitants of this city, 
 chiefly in the form of Bible-classes ; but from the want of 
 suitable mission premises and other causes over which 
 the missionaries had little or no control, the success 
 attending these appears to have been very partial. An 
 exception should, however, be made in the case of the 
 Bible and Book Depots opened in 1858. The Scriptures 
 sold in sixteen different languages during the first seven 
 years amounted in the aggregate to 5,133 volumes, at an 
 average price of one shilling and three farthings per 
 volume. 
 
 III.— EVANGELIZING IN THE NILE VALLEY. 
 
 The missionary who had removed temporarily to 
 Alexandria having resumed his former position in the 
 mission at Cairo, and Dr. Lansing having returned from 
 America in the spring of 1864, Dr. Hogg felt impelled 
 to transfer his services to Upper Egypt. In the good 
 providence of God the way had been still further pre- 
 
EVANGELIZING IN THE NILE VALLEY. 265 
 
 pared for such an extension of the mission by the 
 Maharajah's generosity, which placed it in a favourable 
 position, financially ; and also by the wide-spread sowing 
 of the seed in the course of repeated tours up and down 
 the river. Besides those undertaken by the missionaries, 
 there were two by the late Earl of Aberdeen, ' then Lord 
 Haddo, one in 1854, and another in i860. It was 
 during the latter tour that his lordship engaged in those 
 active efforts which were so fruitful in results. 
 
 Before leaving for Egypt, whither he went in search of 
 health, the earl had provided himself with a supply of 
 Bibles and Scripture portions in Arabic, intending to do 
 some evangelizing work. The store was increased by 
 further supplies from the depots at Malta and Cairo. His 
 lordship was accompanied by Makhiel, a converted Coptic 
 priest, then in the service of the American Mission. 
 The history of this agent is told by Dr. Lansing. It 
 appears that after spending some time as a monk in 
 Deyr Es-Syrian in the desert of Nitria, and afterwards 
 seven years in Abyssinia as assistant and secretary to the 
 Aboona (or Bishop of Abyssinia), he was first im- 
 prisoned and then exiled on account of some political 
 difference with his ecclesiastical superior, being compelled 
 to travel barefoot over the rugged mountains of Abyssinia 
 to the Red Sea and Aden. Having reached Cairo he 
 came in contact with the Rev. Mr. Kruze of the Church 
 Missionary Society, and several of his converts, who 
 appear to have been helpful to him ; and on avowing his 
 sympathy with the Protestant faith, he was cruelly beaten 
 by order of the Bishop of Cairo, and afterwards excom- 
 municated. On receiving further instruction a few years 
 afterwards from the American missionaries, he was 
 
 ' The Hon. George John James Gordon, fifth earl. See Memoir. 
 
266 ' EGYPT. 
 
 located at Alexandria as colporteur and evangelist, where 
 for three years he laboured with much earnestness. 
 
 In the course of the voyage up and down the Nile, ex- 
 tending from November 6, i860, to April 23, 1861, there 
 had been sold at a reduced price 470 Bibles, 1,360 Tes- 
 taments, nearly 1,000 Gospels of St. John, 32 Pentateuchs, 
 (iTy Psalters, 20 Coptic and Arabic Gospels in parallel 
 columns, and about 4,000 small books and tracts. 
 
 Some interesting facts resulting from this Bible dis- 
 tribution were afterwards brought to the Earl of Aber- 
 deen's knowledge. In one case, a priest, Makar by 
 name, had left his convent at Madineh el Fayoum, and 
 travelled all the long distance to Cairo, " in order to place 
 himself under the instruction of the missionaries, in con- 
 sequence of having read one of these very Bibles ; and 
 then, himself enlightened, had returned to the convent to 
 enlighten others. ... So great was the 'influence of his 
 example and teaching on his return to the convent, that 
 a letter was written by such of the monks as were ' zealous 
 for the traditions of the fathers ' to the Coptic Patriarch 
 at Cairo, stating (no doubt with exaggeration) that sixty 
 families in Madineh el Fayoum had become Protestants, 
 and petitioning him to interpose with a Bull of excom- 
 munication to crush the new sect." The result will 
 shortly appear. 
 
 Dr. Lansing thus refers to these distinguished Christian 
 workers — 
 
 " Would that we could oftener see an Earl and Countess of the 
 realm engaged in so Christian a work as that in which they so nobly 
 and zealously lent a hand during that winter ! I have seen people 
 at home in our democratic America, who scout aristocracy, and 
 think that titled people must necessarily be proud, and that, even 
 though good Christian people in their way, it may be, they are yet 
 above distributing tracts, or other such humble methods of serving 
 
EVANGELIZING IN THE NILE VALLEY. 267 
 
 Christ, and must do what they do in a certain conventional style, 
 with so much of eclat and circumstance as to destroy the effect of 
 Christian effort. Would that such persons could have seen this 
 Earl of Aberdeen, though too weak to walk, riding through an 
 Arab village, and selling Testaments to the astonished natives who 
 crowded round him ; and his good lady day after day keeping our 
 book accounts, filling our colporteuring bags, selling penny tracts, 
 and administering to the ailments and bodily wants of the little, 
 dirty, sore-eyed Arab boys who crowded down to their boat ! 
 Such, be they titled or not, are Heaven's aristocracy." ' 
 
 In the hope of recruiting his broken health, and so of 
 being spared, if possible, the necessity of a visit to his 
 native land, Dr. Lansing undertook a journey in May, 
 1863, to the convent of '* The Lady Damianeh," on the 
 borders of the ancient " Land of Goshen." This convent 
 is " famous throughout Egypt for the visions of celestial 
 riders that are to be seen within its domes, and the won- 
 derful cures from demoniacal possession effected within 
 its walls. Although unable to remain until the end of 
 the festival, he was there a sufficient length of time to 
 enable him to detect, and to threaten the priests that he 
 would make a public exposure of the lying signs and 
 wonders by which the temple of this bapdzed heathen 
 goddess is propped up, and the fetters of a debasing 
 superstition are rivetted upon generation after generation 
 of an ignorant and credulous people. Awad Hanna, who 
 accompanied him, besought him not to make a public 
 exposure of the imposture until he had got all his books 
 disposed of." The rest of the narradve is thus told by 
 Dr. Lansing : " Had the people found next day that 
 their shadowy gods had disappeared, there would have 
 been found a crowd like that of Ephesus, to cry by the 
 
 ^ This good Earl died at Haddo House, Aberdeenshire, on 
 March 22, 1864, in his forty-eighth year. 
 
268 EGYPT. 
 
 hour, * Great is Damianeh, protectress of the two seas 
 and the two lands ! ' And had it become known that 
 Awad and I had spirited away the shadow^s— by closing 
 the aperture which acted like a camera obscura — they 
 would have been ready to tear us in pieces. Awad 
 went to his shop next morning with just apprehensions 
 as to the reception which he and his books would meet 
 with from Makar (the abbot) and his friends. He opened 
 and arranged his wares, but no one came." Whereupon, 
 knowing well how much the priests dreaded the execution 
 of Dr. Lansing's threat, " he shut up his shop, and went 
 directly to the Patriarch, and asked him why he had pro- 
 hibited the people from buying books. The Patriarch 
 called God to witness that he had done no such thing ; 
 but Awad insisted that he must have done so, as all 
 the people had suddenly stopped buying." Dreading an 
 exposure of the imposture, the Patriarch, accompanied by 
 the Bishop of Cairo, went down to Awad's shop, and 
 each of them bought a Bible, and paid the price before 
 all the people, and then, holding them up, said, " See, we 
 have bought books ; come now all of you and buy." In 
 an incredibly short time all the Bibles and Testaments on 
 hand, and most of the other books, were disposed of ! 
 
 The way having been prepared^ as already stated, by 
 the extensive sowing of the seed during these and other 
 itineracies. Dr. Hogg, with the full consent of his 
 brethren, proceeded in February, 1865, his wife, his chil- 
 dren, and Miss M. J. McKown of the Alexandria mission, 
 to Upper Egypt, then as now unoccupied by any other 
 Society. Asyoot, situated on the Nile, 270 miles above 
 Cairo, with a population of from 30,000 to 35,000 in- 
 habitants, was selected as the headquarters of the mission 
 in this new field, it being the principal town in the 
 
EVANGELIZING IN THE NILE VALLEY. 269 
 
 Thebaid, and the geographical centre of the Coptic 
 sect. 
 
 The field was a wide one — overwhelmingly so in one 
 aspect of it for any man to overtake single-handed. 
 No one felt this more strongly than Dr. Hogg himself. 
 But he was equally satisfied that the object in view, which 
 was to bring the whole country within the i-each of evange- 
 lizifig influences, and to do so at as little expense as possible, 
 and with the smallest possible foreign missio?tary staff, 
 might be attained by a trained native agency. Accord- 
 ingly, as soon as the w^ork had passed the initial stage, 
 he resumed, in 1867, under more favourable auspices at 
 Asyoot, the effort in this direction which several yearg 
 before he had commenced at Cairo. For three years he 
 devoted to the literary and theological training of the 
 students as much time as he could spare from his other 
 missionary labours. 
 
 In 1870, it was thought that the time had come for 
 a more fully organized effort. The Asyoot Literary Aca- 
 demy under Dr. Hogg and J. R. Johnston, M.D., and a 
 Theological Seminary to be conducted by Drs. Hogg, 
 Lansing, and AVatson, were the result. A small building 
 was erected by means of funds previously collected 
 by Dr. Hogg from friends in Scotland and England. 
 Twenty-five pupils attended the first session. The 
 number continued to increase until the session 1874-75, 
 when 105 were in attendance, of whom eighty were sons 
 of Protestant converts. Enlarged accommodation now 
 became necessary, not only because of the rapidly in- 
 creasing number of students who were finding their way 
 to the college from the primary schools, but also in view 
 of the fact that, owing to the strict seclusion in which 
 females in the East are kept, students from other towns 
 
270 EGYPT. 
 
 are precluded from being received into families as 
 boarders. Under the sanction of the Mission Board and 
 General Assembly, funds were accordingly collected in 
 America and Scotland for the erection of a college and 
 seminary at Asyoot, for the training of pastors, teachers, 
 and evangelists. 
 
 Soon after the commencement of the work at Asyoot, 
 a mission church was established first at Madineh el 
 Fayoum, and afterwards at Sinnoris, the Rev. Wm. 
 Harvey and wife, accompanied by the Rev. S. C. Ewing 
 of Alexandria, being settled there as resident missionaries 
 the first six months, with Makar as the native assistant. 
 Much opposition was encountered by them from the 
 Coptic priests, but this gradually subsided until 1868, 
 when it entirely ceased. Among other converts, special 
 mention is made of a Mohammedan who had been 
 brought to the knowledge of the truth while teaching in 
 the mission school at Alexandria. 
 
 The formation of the Protestant church at Goos, a town 
 215 miles higher up the river from Asyoot, and fifteen 
 north of the ancient Thebes, was the result of the earnest 
 labours of Makhiel, who had been sent there in the 
 spring of 1866. Dr. Lansing thus narrates the circum- 
 stances : " Finding on a voyage up the Nile that the 
 Word had taken root there, we gave notice of holding a 
 communion with the converts ; and, after some days 
 spent in examining and preparing the candidates, held it 
 the next Sabbath after the usual service. On that occa- 
 sion twenty-five people of Goos (fourteen women and 
 eleven children) sat down with us at the Lord's table. It 
 was a joyous occasion. Most of the men were men of 
 age and experience, some with beards white with age ; 
 and we were delighted at seeing so many women, and 
 
EVANGELIZING IN THE NILE VALLEY. 271 
 
 they so intelligent and earnest — more so, indeed, than 
 our Cairene women, who have enjoyed gospel privileges 
 for years. On the Monday, we had another service ; 
 and then, after we had explained to them the nature 
 and offices of the Christian church, they organized one 
 for themselves — choosing Makhiel for their pastor, and 
 three elders, and three deacons, a petition being written 
 to the presbytery to have them ordained," which, hoW'- 
 ever, owing to the troublous times which then inter- 
 vened, and other circumstances too numerous to mention, 
 was not given effect to till 1882, two months before the 
 bombardment of Alexandria. 
 
 Then followed a time of persecution, during which the 
 faith of the converts was severely tried. The recently 
 appointed Viceroy and Coptic Patriarch were men of a 
 different spirit from their comparatively liberal predeces- 
 sors. The Patriarch especially, jealous of the growing 
 influence of the mission, instigated the Viceroy to the 
 adoption of measures which operated injuriously upon 
 the mission and resulted in the temporary scattering of 
 the mission school at Asyoot, then the only mission 
 school in Upper Egypt. His opposition culminated in 
 March, 1867, in open persecution. Accompanied by a 
 number of soldiers, he proceeded up the Nile in a 
 steamer lent him by the Viceroy, with the avowed inten- 
 tion of crushing Protestantism. Excommunication, the 
 burning of Bibles and other religious books,' the basti- 
 nado, and imprisonment followed, notwithstanding the 
 existence of a law of toleration. At Asyoot, Ekhmeen, 
 Keneh, and Goos, the persecution was felt in all its 
 severity. 
 
 ^ The Patriarch made a large bonfire of Bibles in the streets of 
 Asyoot. 
 
272 EGYPT. 
 
 The measures adopted proving ineffectual to bring the 
 Protestants back to the Patriarch's fold, he succeeded in 
 obtaining against the leaders of the Protestant cause a 
 penal sentence of banishment to the White Nile, which 
 simply meant deaths the persons so sentenced being 
 thrown out and drowned, on reaching a certain point of 
 the river, near the first cataract. This was well under- 
 stood by the parties more nearly concerned, of whom 
 three were selected as the first victims ; but they stood 
 firm, the farewell words of one of them, Fam Stephanos, 
 being, " God will 7iever^ ?tever forsake them that put their 
 trust in Him." 
 
 The sentence was in course of being carried into exe- 
 cution, but owing to contrary winds their progress up the 
 Nile was delayed, and before the fatal spot was reached 
 a Government order arrived from Cairo for the release 
 of the prisoners. The Viceroy had not been able to 
 resist the earnest remonstrances of Mr. Reid, the acting 
 Consul-General, and of the British Ambassador at Con- 
 stantinople. And so, instead of the intended extinction 
 of the Protestant cause, the missionaries had the joy of 
 witnessing as the practical outcome of these proceedings 
 " a great revulsion of the popular feeling in favour of the 
 mission and the converts." 
 
 By means of the Normal School in Asyoot there have 
 been raised a staff of forty-four male teachers, seven female 
 teachers and Bible-women, five pastors, eight licentiates, 
 four catechists, eight theological students, and five col- 
 porteurs. These were actually at work in the field when 
 the war of 18S2 broke out. Some of the graduates have 
 died ; others, tempted by the large salaries offered, have 
 entered Government service. Dr. Hogg, however, states 
 that their best students have declined the tempting salaries 
 
EVANGELIZING IN THE NILE VALLEY. 273 
 
 offered by the Postal and Telegraphic Departments. He 
 mentions that in the early part of 1882 the agent of the 
 Telegraph Department at Asyoot applied for a number 
 of boys. The offer was ^5 Egyptian after completing 
 their apprenticeship, with the prospect of a speedy 
 rise., A few of the students were called together and 
 asked if ihey would accept this offer. On learning that 
 after their apprenticeship was over they would be ex- 
 pected to work on the Lord's day, they replied with one 
 voice that they would rather work for the mission for two 
 napoleons a month than serve the Government for four 
 times that sum on such terms. 
 
 The success attending the work in Upper Egypt is 
 due, however, not alone to the raising up and sending 
 forth of a native agency, but also to the practical recog- 
 nition and carrying out of the scriptural idea respecting 
 the proper functions of the Church of Christ — to wit, 
 that // exists 7iot simply or chiefly for its ow?i edification^ 
 but as a witness to the truth., and in 07'der that the light it 
 possesses may be diffused afnong those who are still sitting 
 in darkness., and this in its individual as well as in its 
 corporate capacity. It is in accordance with the law of 
 the kingdom, and an evidence of their love to the Re- 
 deemer, that, after being saved themselves, the members 
 should lay themselves out to bring others into the fold. 
 Hence, to every one who enters into full communion 
 with the church in Egypt the words are addressed, and 
 have to a large extent been acted on, " Son, go work to- 
 day in my vineyard." The carrying out of the principle 
 referred to has been attended with the happiest results, 
 not only as regards the extension of the work, but in 
 the way of promoting the spiritual life and liberality of 
 the members; and it would be well if in some other 
 
 19 
 
274 EGYPT. 
 
 mission fields practical effect were more generally given 
 to it. 
 
 We had the privilege last year of hearing Dr. Hogg 
 give some accomit of the work in Egypt. On that 
 occasion he mentioned, by way of illustration, that after 
 having expounded ta the members of the native church 
 at Asyoot the duty of each one making a personal effort 
 to bring at least one soul to the Saviour in the course 
 of the year, a member was heard to say at the close of 
 the meeting, "I have fixed on my man." The friend 
 to whom this was said having inquired whom he had 
 in view, was informed it was no other than the Coptic 
 priest. The answer caused no little surprise, the priest 
 being regarded as a most unlikely person. " Besides," 
 said his friend, " you are not acquainted with him." 
 " True," replied this zealous member, " but I know one 
 who is." The priest was accordingly approached in this 
 roundabout way^ earnest prayer being at the same time 
 offered on his behalf; and ere many weeks had passed, 
 the mission had the joy of welcoming him into the 
 membership of the evangelical church. He is now one 
 of the native evangelists. 
 
 The mission has long been desirous of getting into 
 closer contact with the Mohammedan element of the 
 population,' and for some years efforts have been made 
 
 ^ Their success in this will appear from the following statistics : — 
 
 Mohammedan children enrolled in the American mission schools 
 in 1880 and 1881— 
 
 1880 1S81 
 
 Boys 222 ... 215 
 
 Girls 344 ... 3^5 
 
 Total 566 600 
 
 Of Mohammedan converts twenty-one have been received in Upper 
 
RESULTS AND FUTURE PROSPECTS. 275 
 
 to educate the native preachers for special work in this 
 important but most difficult field. It has, however, been 
 felt that the dead Coptic Church stands out as a great 
 stumbling-block, and that before any decided impression 
 can be made on the Mohammedan community, it is 
 needful to furnish evidence of the truth of Christianity 
 by exhibiting it in the daily Ufe of its professed adherents. 
 Accordingly, the labours of the mission have to a very 
 large extent been carried on with a view to the evan- 
 gelization of the Copts, and that portion of the com- 
 munity has in consequence yielded by far the larger 
 proportion of converts. In the next chapter we shall 
 endeavour to gather up the fruits that have been reaped 
 by this noble mission. 
 
 IV.— RESULTS AND FUTURE PROSPECTS; 
 
 Some idea of the progress and position of the missions in 
 Egypt previous to the outbreak of the recent war may be 
 gathered from the following returns. They are submitted 
 in a condensed form from copious statistics, carefully 
 prepared and kindly furnished by Dr. Hogg, and will 
 repay the reader's attentive examination. In the first 
 table the condition of the missions at the close of 1881 
 
 Egypt, two in the Fayoum, two in Alexandria, and three in Cairo. 
 Of these one is at present at the University in Edinburgh, three (one 
 family) are in America, two are employed in Upper Egypt as evan- 
 gelists, and one is an agent of the Post Department in Upper Egypt, 
 six have died in the faith, fifteen were slaves from the region of 
 Durfur, all of whom have been educated at Asyoot, or at one of the 
 out-stations in its vicinity. 
 
276 EGYPT 
 
 is compared with the state of matters at the end of 
 1874 :— 
 
 Stations ... 
 
 Ordained Pastors (3 since) 
 
 Licentiates 
 
 Theological Students ... 
 
 Native Teachers and Helpers (exclusive of 
 
 above) 
 Total Native Agents {3 since)... 
 Communicants (133 since) 
 Organized Congregations (4 since) 
 Average Sabbath Attendances (51 since) 
 Contributions ... 
 
 Pupils under instruction (118 since) ... 
 Tuition fees 
 
 Books distributed — volumes ... 
 Realized by sale of ditto 
 Total paid by Natives for Schools, Salaries of 
 
 Native Preachers, &c., and books 
 
 As Bible and book distribution is an important depart- 
 ment of the work of the missions, it may be mentioned 
 that from the Asyoot centre the sales in Upper Egypt 
 have increased during the quinquennial periods of 
 1866-71 and 1876-81 from 6,949 volumes, realizing 
 ^260, to 47,762 volumes, realizing ;^i,827. 
 
 The following are the educational statistics showing 
 the average monthly roll of attendances for the year 
 1881^:— 
 
 Schools for Boys, 39 ; for Girls, 9 ... ... ... 48 
 
 Native Teachers (trained in Asyoot College, &c.) — 
 
 Male, 68 ; Female, 28 96 
 
 1874 
 
 1881 
 
 17 
 
 54 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 None 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 57 
 
 126 
 
 67 
 
 146 
 
 596 
 
 1,168 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 986 
 
 1,989 
 
 ;^62i 
 
 ;^I,I26 
 
 970 
 
 2,410 
 
 ^113 
 
 ;^I,252 
 
 10,176 
 
 27,150 
 
 £^oZ 
 
 ^1,248 
 
 /■i,243 
 
 ;^4,508 
 
 ^ Firs school in Alexandria opened by Dr. Hogg, December 15, 
 1856 ; first school in Cairo opened by Mr. McCague, August, 1858; 
 first school in Asyoot opened by Dr. Hogg, March 21, 1865. 
 
RESULTS AND FUTURE PROSPECTS- 277 
 
 Schools under Direct Care of Missionaries— 
 
 Theological Seminary (Asyoot in winter and Cairo 
 
 in summer), Students ... ... ... ... ic 
 
 Training College, Asyoot — 
 
 Boarders, 119; Day Scholars, 53 ... ... 169 
 
 Boys' Boarding School, Cairo ... ... ... 10 
 
 Girls' Boarding Schools — 
 
 Cairo, Boarders, 26 ; Day Scholars, 50 ... 76) 
 
 Asyoot, „ 24; „ 30 ... 54J ^-^^ 
 
 Day Schools — 
 
 Alexandria, Boys, 55 ; Girls, 99 154', 
 
 Mansoora „ 59; ,, 57 116 1 578 
 
 Cairo ,, 182; ,, 126 308/ 
 
 Total Pupils— Boys, 487 ; Girls, 412 899 
 
 Schools under the Auspices of the Mission — 
 
 Day Schools for Boys, 34 ; Pupils 1,325 
 
 ,, Girls, 4; ,, 189 
 
 I Schools for Males, 39; Pupils ... 1,812 
 
 ,, Females, 9 ; ,, ... 601 
 
 — 
 
 48 2,413 
 
 The following table shows at a glance the remarkable 
 growth of the work in Upper Egypt. The returns are 
 presented in quinquennial periods, those in the first 
 column being the numbers in the first year of the exist- 
 ence of the mission there : — 
 
 Asyoot Mission 
 (extending from Minyeh to Assowan, a circuit of 450 
 miles in length). 
 
 1865 1870 1875 .18S0 
 Stations i 4 15 28 
 
 Schools 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 Pupils (commencing with 10) ... 
 
 100 
 
 204 
 
 530 
 
 1,343 
 
 Attendance at Public Worship on 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sabbaths 
 
 50 
 
 266 
 
 765 
 
 1,335 
 
278 EGYPT. 
 
 Aggregate at close of each Quin- 1865 1870 1875 1880 
 
 quennial period, viz. — 
 
 Converts received ... ... 166 523 855 
 
 Membership 141 462 672 
 
 Contributions ;^37 1 ;^l,. 328 ;^2, 351 
 
 Received for Salaries £2^ .^^234 £()^i ;^i,oo4 
 
 Volumes sold, chiefly Arabic 543 6,103 16,207 25,071 
 
 Ordained Missionaries ... i i i 3 * 
 Native Agents trained by 
 
 Mission 2 13 42 80^ 
 
 The quality of the work in this field is well illustrated 
 by what occurred when the missionaries were compelled 
 to quit the country on the outbreak of the war. Dr. 
 Lansing writing from Cairo on October 26, 1882 thus 
 alludes to it — 
 
 ' ' By the good hand of our God upon us we reached this our home 
 yesterday after an exceedingly pleasant and prosperous voyage. I 
 need hardly say how happy we are to get back, and how happy our 
 people are to see us. They have been calling almost all the time 
 since we came, and it is very interesting to hear the story of their 
 fears and hopes and faith. The reports from all our stations are 
 most cheering. We have not yet heard of a single one who has 
 fallen in battle or fallen from the faith, and they recognize in it the 
 hand of our covenant God, and the answer to prayer. In all the 
 places from which we have yet heard they met daily for prayer and 
 conference, and held fast-days, and they seem to be strengthened in 
 faith. All agree, that had the English army been one day later 
 Cairo would have shared the fate of Alexandria, but the proof of 
 this will doubtless come out in the trials which are going on." 
 
 This is a very remarkable statement, especially when 
 it is considered that on the departure of the missionaries 
 
 * The entire number of ordained America:n missionaries in Egypt in 
 1882 was ten; and of female missionaries (of whom one was absent), 
 seventeen. 
 
 ^ At the close of 1882 the native agents in the whole field were 
 nine pastors, three licentiates, and 137 teachers and helpers. 
 
RESULTS AND FUTURE PROSPECTS. 279 
 
 and their families on June 19, 1882 (after the massacre 
 and before the bombardment), to the number of forty- 
 two, the congregations and schools, the outcome of 
 twenty-five years' labour, were left to the tender mercies 
 of Mohammedan fanaticism. 
 
 Were further testimony to the work of the Board 
 desired, it may be found in the following statement by 
 the United States Consul- General in Egypt (a Hebrew, 
 by the way) : " There is," he remarked, " one factor in 
 the Egyptian problem which gives promise of future 
 light. The Board of Foreign Missions of the United 
 Presbyterian Church of this country are doing a great 
 and good work:— doing it quietly, unostentatiously, un- 
 selfishly, and doing it thoroughly and well. They are 
 educating the Egyptians in the principles of honour and 
 morality, and the influence of the principles they are 
 disseminating is vast, beneficial, and wide-spreading.'' 
 
 It does not fall in with the design of this narrative to 
 refer to events of a strictly political character ; but inas- 
 much as, according to Dr. Lansing, a competent witness, 
 " religion and politics are with Mohammedans one, and 
 the Koran is the text-book of both," a few facts relating 
 to the recent war may be noted. 
 
 What was the originating cause of the rebellion ? The 
 question is briefly answered by Dr. H. H. Jessup thus : 
 " The revolt of Arabi Pasha against the lawful govern- 
 ment of Egypt was an attempt to turn back the tide of 
 progress, European civilization, and religious liberty, and, 
 by expelling Europeans and removing Christians from 
 office, to estabhsh a government based on Mohammedan 
 fanatical exclusiveness." Again, summarizing the elements 
 at work, he states these to have been " the political des'gn 
 of restoring the prestige of the Ottoman Khalifats and 
 
28o EGYPT. 
 
 strengthening Turkish influence in Egypt, the religious 
 idea of a great Mohammedan revival, and the personal 
 ambitious ideas of a fanatical military adventurer." 
 There is abundant evidence to show that the Sultan was 
 in full sympathy with Arabi in the plot to kindle the fires 
 of Mohammedan fanaticism. The Mohammedans were 
 almost to a man in favour of the rebel leader, and much 
 anxiety was felt throughout the East as to the result of 
 the expected Islamic revival. 
 
 " The success of Arabi Pasha," wrote Dr. Jessup while 
 the struggle was progressing, "would" involve not only the 
 overthrow of established order and good government, the 
 restoration of absolutism and arbitrary rule, the oppression 
 of the poor, and the destruction of the reforms in civil 
 administration, but also the stifling of liberty of the press, 
 and the serious interruption, if not total suppression, of 
 liberty of conscience " — a liberty enjoyed in good 
 measure by the people in Egypt for the last twenty 
 years. From such calamities the land has happily been 
 delivered by the speedy and total collapse of the rebel- 
 lion and of the Sultan's influence in Egypt and Northern 
 Africa. 
 
 Tewfik Pasha, the present Khedive, though lacking 
 perhaps the vigour of some of his ancestors, is a man of 
 pure and exemplary life, simple and economical in his 
 habits, and much interested in the welfare of his people. 
 In proof of this last statement it is said that on his pro- 
 motion to vice-regal dignity he voluntarily surrendered 
 his private revenues for the good of the country, and that 
 under his rule various reforms have been introduced. 
 With such a man at the head of afi'airs, backed as he 
 now is by the paramount moral influence of Great 
 Britain, there is the prospect of a prosperous future for 
 
RESULTS AND FUTURE PROSPECTS. 281 
 
 Egypt, in respect not only of material things, but also, 
 and more especially, as regards its evangelization. 
 
 As a signal proof of the Divine favour on the work of 
 the American Mission, in answer to prayer and earnest 
 effort, the weekly fair or market has been changed from 
 Sabbath to some other day of the week in twelve or 
 fourteen of the larger towns in Egypt, including Asyoot, 
 Tanta, Mirieh. Mellain, Fayoum, Mehalleh. 
 
 The United States Government having, in 1880, called 
 for reports from its consular agents in different parts of 
 the world upon the condition of affairs, with reference 
 especially to the commercial relations of these foreign 
 countries with the United States, the Hon. E. F. Noyes, 
 Minister Plenipotentiary at Paris, visited the East, and 
 reported upon the commercial relations of America with 
 the Ottoman Empire. The following are the closing 
 paragraphs : — 
 
 * ' The salutary influence of American missionaries and teachers in 
 the Turkish Empire cannot possibly be overrated. By actual obser- 
 vation, I know that wherever a conspicuously intelligent and enter- 
 prising native young man or woman is found in the East, one 
 imbued with the spirit of modern civilization, it is always found that 
 he or she was educated at an American school or college in Constan- 
 tinople, Alexandria, Cairo, Asyoot, or Beyrout. And with these 
 educational influences comes a demand for the refinements and 
 comforts of civilized life. The Arab youth who has graduated at 
 the college in Beyrout is no longer contented to live in a mud pen, 
 to clothe himself in filthy rags, or not at all, and to live on sugar- 
 cane. He aspires to live as his teachers do, who came from the 
 Great Republic on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean. He tells 
 his family and friends something of what he has learned ; and an 
 ambition, a longing for something better than they have known, is 
 inspired in them. It is this influence, powerful and pervading, that 
 is year by year creating a demand for those things which centuries 
 of progressive civilization have produced in Europe and the United 
 States." 
 
282 EGYPT. 
 
 In an address delivered in i860 by the Earl of Shaftes- 
 bury, he paid the following deserved tribute to the Chris- 
 tian character and devoted and successful labours of 
 the American missionaries : — 
 
 *' I do not believe that in the whole history of missions ; I do not 
 believe that in the history of diplomacy, or in the history of any 
 negotiations carried on between man and man, we can find anything 
 to equal the wisdom, the soundness, and the pure evangelical truth 
 of the body of men who constitute the American mission. I have 
 said it twenty times before, and I will say it again — for the expres- 
 sion appropriately conveys my meaning — that ' they are a marvellous 
 combination of common sense and piety.' Every man who comes 
 in contact with these missionaries speaks in praise of them. Persons 
 in authority, and persons in subjection, all speak in their favour ; 
 travellers speak well of them, and I know of no man who has ever 
 been able to bring against that body a single valid objection. There 
 they stand, tested by years, tried by their works, and exemplified by 
 their fruits ; and I believe it will be found that these American 
 missionaries have done more toward upholding the truth and 
 spreading the gospel of Christ in the East, than any other body of 
 men in this or in any other age." 
 
 v.— MISS WHATELY'S WORK AMONG 
 MOHAMMEDANS. 
 
 For well-nigh twenty-two years the name of Miss M. L. 
 Whately has been identified with Christian work in 
 Egypt. She went there with no preconcerted plan be- 
 yond that of recruiting her health, and returning after 
 the winter months to her native land. But the ignorance 
 and degradation of the females, who there, as elsewhere, 
 
LTHOM/^,9 
 
 POOR WOMEN IN A COURT IN CAIRO. 
 
WORK AMONG MOHAMMEDANS. 285 
 
 are despised and made the slaves of the other sex, 
 awakened her heartfelt sympathy and made her anxiously 
 desirous to do something for their enlightenment. In 
 particular, she was grieved to find that although much had 
 been done for those belonging to Coptic families, there 
 existed no schools for Mohammedan girls. Notwith- 
 standing the prevailing impression that any attempt to 
 get such to come to a Christian school would result in 
 certain failure, she resolved to put the matter to the 
 test, asking the Lord for His blessing. 
 
 The task was a peculiarly difficult one, requiring in no 
 ordinary degree the exercise of prayer and faith and pains. 
 How to set about it so as to excite the least possible 
 amount of Mohammedan bigotry, was one of the first 
 things to be considered. The Lord, whom Miss Whately 
 sought to serve, made her way straight before her face. 
 Aided by an earnest Syrian Protestant matron, whom she 
 had engaged, and who spoke Arabic, she succeeded with 
 much difficulty, and after many rebuffs, in persuading a few 
 mothers of the poorest class, whom she accosted in the 
 lanes around her temporarily rented house, to allow their 
 girls to meet for a short time daily in her sitting-room. 
 The more bigoted of the Mohammedan women scouted 
 the very idea of the girls being taught to read. But it was a 
 great point gained to have enlisted even a few mothers in 
 her object ; and the example thus set was soon followed 
 by others, until the number in attendance rose to twenty 
 or more. 
 
 Besides teaching these little dirty ragged girls the 
 alphabet, and giving them lessons in sewing, Miss 
 Whately got them to commit texts of Scripture to 
 memory. The teaching, as a matter of course, was for 
 some time of the most elementary character. The work 
 
286 EGYPT. 
 
 of tuition, however, advanced quietly and steadily, the 
 numbers attending continuing to increase. Other and 
 more suitable accommodation in Bab-el-Bahar was se- 
 cured, and friends were raised up to provide the necessary 
 funds. 
 
 About the middle of May, 1862, Miss Whately returned 
 to this country, the school being placed under the charge 
 of another lady. But the matron's health having failed, 
 and the lady in charge having got discouraged and closed 
 the school, Miss Whately decided, contrary to her inten- 
 tion, to go out, and, to use her own phrase, " stick to it," 
 'which to the present hour she has done with a persever- 
 ance and self-devotion worthy of all praise. On her 
 return to Cairo, the work had to be commenced almost 
 de 710V0. Proceeding to the deserted schoolroom, and 
 having caught a little well-known child at the door, she 
 despatched her to seek out the former scholars and to 
 tell them "school was open." Just as she and a washer- 
 woman who had come to assist had finished the dusting 
 process, little voices were heard on the stairs, followed by 
 a rush of scholars with deafening shouts of " Welcome ! 
 welcome, teacher ! Our teacher is come back ! God be 
 praised ! " 
 
 " Keeping a ragged school," Miss Whately remarks, 
 " is not a sinecure in any country, as everybody knows 
 who. has tried it, and of course it is more difficult when 
 the language is imperfect." If the Arabian proverb, 
 " Patience is the key to glory," is somewhat of an exag- 
 geration, it may at least be said that in her case patience 
 was the key to success. 
 
 After a time Miss Whately received most valuable 
 assistance from Mansoor and Joseph Shakoor, Syrian 
 Protestants, the former having been previously employed 
 
WORK AMO.VG MOHAMMEDANS. 287 
 
 by the American Mission as school teacher at Luxor, and 
 the latter as a missionary teacher in Syria. The two 
 Christian brothers, Miss Whately states, with one spirit 
 and one heart laboured for the Lord — opened meetings 
 for young men, distributed Bibles, visited the sick, and at 
 last arranged a boys' school. 
 
 This school steadily grew in favour with the people, 
 necessitating its being repeatedly removed to larger 
 premises. At length, as the children were coming in 
 hundreds, and the rooms were full, more commodious 
 premises were erected on a plot of ground granted by the 
 father of the present Khedive, on which also a dwelling- 
 house was built. For some years past the boys in attend- 
 ance have numbered about three hundred, and the girls 
 two hundred. It is not to be understood, however, that 
 all these are Mohammedans. We have no means of 
 ascertaining what are the proportions of Christians and 
 Mohammedans. About the same time, to the great grief 
 of all connected with the mission, the elder Mr. Shakoor 
 was removed by death after a severe illness. 
 
 A year or two after, a branch school for boys was 
 started by Mr. Joseph Shakoor in the ancient city of 
 Damietta, on the Mediterranean coast, but was afterwards 
 closed, it is believed, from want of suitable teachers. 
 It, too, met with a considerable measure of success. 
 
 Two years later, Mr. Joseph Shakoor, who had re- 
 turned to Cairo, was called away by death ere he had 
 reached middle age. This second blow was keenly felt 
 by Miss Whately ; but other labourers were raised up to 
 take the place and carry on the work of those removed. 
 
 In connection with the several schools above referred 
 to, there have been trials and disappointments manifold \ 
 but the Lord has not left His servant without tokens of 
 
288 EGYPT. 
 
 success. The firstfmits of the girls' school was little 
 Fatimeh, a cleanly, gentle girl, quite a contrast to her 
 dirty, wild school companions. She proved most helpful 
 to Miss Whately in the conduct of the school. But death 
 cut short her period of service while still but a girl. It 
 is peculiarly interesting to find that in some instances the 
 truth reached the parents through the children. 
 
 Miss Whately's efforts have not been confined to the 
 schools. She has laboured much among the women, 
 visiting them in the lanes and courts of the city, in the 
 fields where they are employed in connection with the 
 barley, maize, sugarcane, and other products of the 
 country, in the mud cabins of the villages around, and in 
 the Mohammedan villages along the Nile Valley. As 
 regards the peasant population generally, she testifies to 
 the willingness, and in many cases the eagerness, of men 
 and women alike, to listen to the gospel message, when 
 delivered in a kindly and judicious spirit. 
 
 Another sphere of usefulness which Miss Whately 
 early in her missionary career found for herself was the 
 coffee-houses of the city. These are the rendezvous for 
 men of all classes after the labours of the day, where, 
 besides the beverage of which all Easterns are fond, they 
 smoke their pipes and indulge in famiUar conversation. 
 In this interesting field the brothers Shakoor, already 
 referred to, laboured with many tokens of encouragement. 
 In visiting these places, the practice of the missionaries — 
 for two usually go together — is to join freely in the con- 
 versation, with the object of giving it gradually a religious 
 turn, and then of requesting to be allowed to read and 
 comment upon a portion of Scripture. 
 
 The last, and certainly not the least important, depart- 
 ment of work which Miss Whately has incorporated with 
 
20 
 
WORK AMONG MOHAMMEDANS. 291 
 
 fher mission is a medical mission. The value of such an 
 agency is simply incalculable, in view especially of the 
 fact that although the dispensary is open to all, and a 
 goodly number of Copts avail themselves of its advan- 
 tages, the larger number who attend are Mohammedan 
 peasants. 
 
 "In early days," writes Miss \\Tiately, "I had often dust thrown 
 at me when visiting in the lanes, and many bad words and curses. 
 These are now very, very rare, and though there is much intense 
 bigotry still, there are yet small loop-holes for light here and there, 
 and the best and largest of these (indeed it is not a small loop-hole !) 
 is the softening of the prejudice against education, and what is most 
 wonderful, education by a Christian is still prized, and much more 
 than formerly. Far from having to go and hunt for scholars, I am 
 obliged to refuse taking more till there is space, large as our rooms 
 are. . . . Formerly I had the utmost trouble to get clean faces, and 
 many mothers refused to give clean dresses, from fear of the evil 
 eye ; but this, among scholars at least, is now disappearing, and the 
 fresh, clean look of the young assembly never fails to strike our visitor 
 with pleasure." 
 
 Again — 
 
 " The school has opened doors which might never have been 
 opened for the gospel without it, for Egyptians are shy of receiving 
 total strangers without some reason, and having their girls under 
 our care was of course the best of reasons. That curtain which in 
 Mohammedan families of the better class hangs before the entrances 
 to the women's apartments is not so easily raised for foreign visitors 
 as might be supposed ; even ladies do not gain admission into many 
 of them. We are let in, however, at once, as soon as known." 
 
 The work of the mission, like everything else of a 
 similar nature, was temporarily interrupted by the war of 
 1882, though the period of interruption was reduced to a 
 I minimum. The schools were kept open under native 
 superintendence even after the government schools had 
 been closed and all the Europeans had left the city. And 
 
292 EGYPT. 
 
 it is a striking proof of the confidence reposed in Miss 
 Whately and her agents by the Mohammedans, that 
 application was made by some parents of children belong- 
 ing to the upper class (several of them pashas) to receive 
 their sons during the time the Khedive's school was 
 broken up, ten or a dozen of these boys being accommo- 
 dated accordingly. 
 
 Immediately after the rebellion was quelled, Miss 
 Whately hastened back to Cairo, and ere long the mission 
 in its varied departments was again in full working order. 
 The schools have been more crowded than ever. Written 
 applications have been sent to her urging the opening of 
 schools in the country. She is prepared to break new 
 ground in the Nile Valley whenever the necessary means 
 are provided. Indeed there seems no limit to the ex- 
 tension of the work but the lack of means and of trained 
 agents. 
 
THE JEWS. 
 
 L— GENERAL REMARKS. 
 
 " Though Zion like a field is ploughed, 
 And Salem covered with a cloud — 
 Though briers and thorns are tangled o'er, 
 Where vine and olive twined before — 
 Though turbaned Moslems tread the gate. 
 And Judah sits most desolate — 
 Their nets o'er Tyre the fishers spread, 
 And Carmel's top is withered — 
 Yet still these waters clasp the shore 
 As kindly as they did before ; 
 J Such is Thy love to Judah's race, 
 
 A deep unchanging tide of grace. 
 Though scattered now at Thy command, 
 They pine away in every land, 
 With trembling heart and failing eyes, 
 And deep the veil on Israel lies — 
 Yet still Thy Word Thou canst not break, 
 ' Beloved for their fathers' sake.' " 
 
 THE feeling of hopelessness which formerly prevailed 
 in the Churches of Christ regarding missions in 
 general was greatly intensified in the case of the Jews. 
 This arose not only out of their inveterate attachment to 
 Judaism, but also because of the existence of the element 
 of hatred on the part of the Jews towards the Christians, 
 and vice versa.. In such circumstances, those who 
 espoused the cause of the despised Jew behoved to be 
 
294 THE JEWS. 
 
 men of strong faith, men who had imbibed much of the 
 spirit of their Master, of whom it is written, " He came 
 unto his own, and his own received him not." 
 
 And such these friends of the scattered nation were. 
 They remembered that to Israel, according to the flesh, 
 *' pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the 
 covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service 
 of God, and the promises, of whom as concerning 
 the flesh Christ came." They recognized the truth 
 of the statement that " God hath not cast away his 
 people which he foreknew j " that "there is a remnant 
 according to the election of grace ; " and that " if the 
 casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, 
 what shall the receiving of them be but life from the 
 dead ? " They recalled, moreover, the fact that the risen 
 Saviour directed the apostolic band that " repentance and 
 remission of sins should be preached in His name among 
 all nations, beginning at Jerusalem ; " or, as elsewhere 
 put, that the gospel should be proclaimed not only " to 
 every creature," but "to the Jew^rj-/." Satisfied that 
 they had Divine authority for seeking the conversion of 
 Israel, the friends referred to entered on their work. 
 
 Before proceeding to give some account of the efl'orts 
 made to carry the gospel to the Jewish people, we shall 
 first of all note briefly a few facts in their history. That 
 history, like Ezekiel's roll, is written in "lamentations, 
 and mourning, and woe." Our readers are more or less 
 familiar with the terrible events connected with the 
 destruction of Jerusalem, and these need not be further 
 referred to. Since then one of the darkest epochs of 
 Jewish history is that of the Crusades in the thirteenth 
 century, when the most revolting cruelties were perpe- 
 trated, neither age nor sex being spared. The persecu- 
 
GENERAL REMARKS. 295 
 
 tion then kindled spread through Germany, Italy, France, 
 Spain, and England. It is stated by Basnage that the 
 Crusaders "passing to Cologne, Mentz, Worms, and 
 Spires, committed a massacre from the month of April 
 till July, in which were stabbed or drowned 5,000 persons, 
 . . . with the addition of hideous circumstances." So 
 intense was the hatred of the Jew evoked at this time 
 that the same historian informs us that the general cry 
 was, " Come, let us massacre them in such a manner 
 that the name of Israel shall be no more remembered." 
 
 The establishment of the Spanish Inquisition in the 
 fifteenth century forms another dark period of Jewish 
 history. It was directed in particular against the Jews, 
 who at that time had attained to very considerable wealth 
 and influence in the country. It has been computed 
 that during the year 1481 upwards of 2,000 were burnt 
 alive, and 17,000 had the capital sentence commuted for 
 inferior penalties. Several thousands more were burnt 
 in effigy with the view of bringing upon them popular 
 contempt and ruin. Ten years or so later (March, 1492) 
 an edict, signed under the walls of Granada, resulted in 
 the expulsion from Spain of somewhere about 200,000 
 Jews. We are not surprised to learn that " the scattered 
 Jews, wherever they went — and there were few places to 
 which they did not penetrate — carried with them the 
 memory of their wrongs, and a deeply rooted aversion to 
 the Christian name." 
 
 But though the Crusades and the Inquisition mark two 
 periods when the fires of persecution burned with extra- 
 ordinary fierceness, persecution in one form or another 
 has been meted out to the Jewish people century after 
 century down even to the present day. In various 
 countries they have been forbidden to enter some towns, 
 
296 , THE JEWS, 
 
 or compelled to live in others in certain quarters assigned 
 them by the authorities. In numberless other ways 
 they had much oppression- to endure. One eminent 
 Jewish historian has described the condition of the Jews 
 during the middle ages as " a mass of suffering." In 
 Germany they were not permitted to own land, but were 
 confined to trading in money or goods. Several restric- 
 tions were placed upon the marriage relation, with the 
 view of checking the growth of the Jewish population, 
 poor Jews not being allowed to marry at all. " We can- 
 not," says the well-known Mr. Da Costa, "look without 
 astonishment, and even admiration, upon the elasticity of 
 human nature, especially among the people of Israel (the 
 people of the resurrection, as some one in our day has 
 called them), when we consider the depth of wretched- 
 ness and degeneracy from which, particularly in Ger- 
 many, the Jew had to be raised before he became eveji a 
 
 Even after the oppressive laws had been relaxed in 
 their favour by the Court decrees of 1817, the Jews 
 continued to suffer much petty persecution. Two cases, 
 reported by the correspondent of The Times, may be 
 quoted in illustration. In Lemberg, Dr. Blumenthal, a 
 barrister, received notice that he must dismiss his Chris- 
 tian servants unless he obtained a license from the civil 
 authorities to keep them ; and in Vienna three Christian 
 servants quitted Hebrew masters whom they had long 
 served, because their Jesuit confessors had refused to give 
 them absolution if they remained in Jewish families. 
 
 The list of decrees of councils and princes and 
 governments against the Jews is a long one. As regards 
 England, though re-admitted into the country by Crom- 
 well, they were until 1832 denied the usual privileges of 
 
GENERAL REMARKS. 297 
 
 citizenship. The Reform Bill of that year gave the right 
 of voting for Members of Parliament to Jews who 
 possessed the necessary qualifications; and in 1866 and 
 1868 Acts were passed prescribing an oath in a form 
 unobjectionable to Jews, to be used in the Houses of 
 Lords and Commons. They had been banished from 
 France by Charles VI. Admitted in 1791 to the 
 rights of citizenship, they gradually returned, and many 
 of them have since risen to distinction in various pro- 
 fessions. In Germany their admission to public offices 
 dates only from the establishment of the empire in 
 187 1. In Russia, their stronghold numerically, they 
 were subjected in former times to the most grinding 
 oppression, children of tender years being even torn from 
 their parents and placed in colonies to prevent them from 
 growing up in the religion of their fathers. But under 
 the Emperor Alexander's paternal sway, almost every 
 restriction was removed, and the same rights and privi- 
 leges granted as to their Gentile neighbours. Harsh treat- 
 ment, however, has once more been meted out to them. 
 The unprovoked cruelties inflicted on very many Jewish 
 families during the last two years are worthy of the 
 middle ages. Large numbers of them have been re- 
 duced from circumstances of comfort and even of afflu- 
 ence to beggary. Many of these, compelled to leave 
 the country, have sought an asylum in other lands. Some 
 20,000 persecuted Russian Jews lately passed through 
 Hamburg alone on their way to America. Many were 
 sent by the aid of the Syrian Colonization Society to 
 Latakia in Syria ; but in consequence of difficulties 
 thrown in the way of their settlement by the Turkish 
 officials, the Society, while not losing sight of Syria as 
 the field originally contemplated, proposes to locate them 
 
298 THE JEWS, 
 
 for the present in the Island of Cyprus, where it is under- 
 stood suitable land can be obtained. Lord Shaftesbury 
 recently remarked in reference to these events that " since 
 the days of Antiochus Epiphanes he did not remeniber 
 having heard or read of such extended calamities as those 
 they were suffering under Russia." 
 
 This latest outburst of hatred of the Jew is, let us 
 hope, only a temporary reaction. Speaking generally, 
 there has been from the closing years of last century 
 onwards a gradual loosening and removal of the social 
 ban that had lain for ages so heavily on the Jewish 
 nation, while the Churches of Christendom regard the 
 Jews with an ever-lessening feeling of dislike, followed 
 by a growing attention to and interest in their 
 welfare. ' 
 
 II.— EARLIER EFFORTS. 
 
 In the autumn of 1801, C. G. Frey, a Christian Israelite, 
 came with two others to this country with a view of 
 entering the service of the London Missionary Society. 
 Frey was so impressed from personal inquiries by the 
 spiritual destitution of the Jews in London, that he 
 made known to the directors of the Society his earnest 
 
 ^ For the information furnished in this and the following chapters, 
 we are largely indebted to an interesting volume entitled " Our 
 Missions," by the Rev. Thomas D. Halsted, M.A., formerly 
 Association Secretary of the London Society for Promoting Christi- 
 anity among the Jews. 
 
EARLIER EFFORTS. 299 
 
 desire to be allowed to labour among them. At the 
 same time, he sought to interest some Christian friends 
 in their behalf. His application was favourably enter- 
 tained ; and after the needful preparation he entered on 
 the work in 1805. The promoters of the movement, 
 however, soon came to the conclusion that the object in 
 view could be better secured by a distinctive organi- 
 zation. A society was accordingly called into existence 
 in 1808 ; but as its operations were not confined ex- 
 clusively to Jews, it was terminated after a few months. 
 
 These " small things " led to the formation on February 
 15, 1809, of the London Society for Promoting 
 Christianity among the Jews. It was constituted 
 on the model of the Bible Society ; it " invited the co- 
 operation of Christians of every denomination." From 
 the outset, however, difficulties were experienced in the 
 practical working of the Society. A heavy debt had 
 also accumulated. In 18 15, "the Dissenting members 
 amicably retired ; " the Society was reconstituted ; its 
 liabilities were discharged by a munificent donation of 
 ;£'io,ooo; and since then it has been conducted in 
 connection with the Church of England. 
 
 Among the early supporters of the Society may be 
 mentioned H.R.H. the Duke of Kent, the father of our 
 illustrious Queen, Thomas Scott, Charles Simeon, Robert 
 Hall, Legh Richmond, and others, whose praise is in 
 all the churches. 
 
 Perhaps, however, the man to whom the London 
 Society owes the deepest debt of gratitude in connection 
 alike with its origination and its after history is the Rev. 
 Lewis Way, of whom we shall have frequent occasion to 
 speak. The circumstances that led to his giving himself 
 with such singular devotion to the welfare of the Jews 
 
300 THE JEWS. 
 
 were remarkable. He happened in the winter of 1811 
 to be living at Exmouth. Riding one day along the 
 road to Exeter in the company of a friend, his attention 
 was drawn to a peculiar-looking house at the side of the 
 road, named A la Ronde. This friend observed : 
 '' That house belonged to a Miss Jane Parrainter. She 
 has lately died, and left behind her a most extraordinary 
 will, providing that those oaks are never to be cut down 
 till the Jews have returned to the possession of Pales- 
 tine/ The words made an indelible impression on the 
 mind of Lewis Way, giving a new direction to his 
 thoughts, and leading him to take an altogether peculiar 
 interest in God's ancient people. No one has such 
 claims to be regarded as the pioneer missionary to the 
 Jews. 
 
 The Society commenced its work by instituting a 
 weekly lecture to the Jews in Bury Street. Shortly 
 afterwards its headquarters were removed to Spitalfields, 
 where one of the French Protestant churches, with 
 commodious house, &c., was purchased on a long lease. 
 In this chapel three services were held every week. 
 These embraced a sermon every Sunday evening, a 
 lecture on the Epistle to the Hebrews every Wednesday 
 evening, and an exhortation on Friday. To these were 
 added quarterly lectures, entitled " Demonstration 
 Sermons, or Sermons demonstrative of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ as the true Messiah," the first of them being 
 
 * We learn from an inscription on a marble tablet in a little 
 chapel nearly two miles from Exmouth, that ]Miss Parminter died 
 on November 6, 181 1. One of the clauses of her will was as 
 follows : *' These oaks shall remain standing, and the hand of man 
 shall not be lifted against them, till Israel returns and is restored to 
 the Land of Promise." The oaks are still standing at A la Ronde. 
 
EARLIER EFFORTS. 301 
 
 delivered by the Rev. Andrew Fuller, in November, 
 1809, to a large gathering of Jews. 
 
 Then followed the circulation of the Scriptures, and 
 the publication of tracts and controversial pamphlets. 
 And a little later on a general free school for all de- 
 nominations was opened in the Jewish quarter, in the 
 hope that from it they might be able to draft into 
 another, and distinctively charity school, a certain 
 number who would be entirely removed from Jewish 
 parental influence and control. A Sunday-school was 
 also commenced for adult Jews, specially for the purpose 
 of teaching them to read. The necessity for such an 
 agency was brought home to the Society by the discovery 
 of '' the great ignorance of the people," which, the third 
 Report states, " can scarcely be credited : they are 
 taught just to read the Hebrew luithout tmdersianding 
 it, and very few, comparatively, are instructed in the 
 English language." 
 
 The Society was ere long confronted with a new 
 difficulty. It was found that whenever a Jew showed 
 any decided leaning towards Christianity, he was at 
 once subjected to the most bitter persecution by his 
 co-religionists, while the strong prejudice then exist- 
 ing in Christian society was equally powerful in barring 
 the way to his obtaining the means of livelihood. This 
 necessitated the opening of an institution to serve at 
 once as an asylum and a house of industry for in- 
 digent converted Jews. A manufactory for spinning 
 cotton for candle-wicks, and a printing-press, formed the 
 earhest industries of the institution. The Society has 
 from the first been fully alive to the difficulty of wisely 
 providing against the dangers incident to institutions of 
 a more or less charitable nature, and has endeavoured 
 
302 THE JEWS, 
 
 to adapt its plans from time to time with the view of 
 meeting as far as possible the exigencies of the case. 
 
 The Society was not left without tokens of the Divine 
 blessing on these varied efforts. Thus at the third 
 annual meeting the directors had the satisfaction of 
 reporting that on the day preceding twenty-four children 
 and sons of Abraham had been admitted by baptism 
 into the Church of Christ in the presence of many 
 hundreds of onlookers. The occasion was indeed a 
 very remarkable one, especially when it is remembered 
 that " since the days of the Apostles, when the gospel 
 was transferred to the Gentiles, there is no account on 
 record of so many Jews on one day making a voluntary 
 public confession of faith in the crucified Redeemer." 
 
 It was at this same third meeting that a new direction 
 was given to the Society's labours in consequence of the 
 speech of the Rev. Claudius Buchanan, in the course of 
 which he strongly urged the necessity of a Hebrew 
 version of the New Testament Scriptures. He enforced 
 his appeal by relating the following anecdote : " I was 
 informed that many years ago one of the Jews translated 
 the New Testament into Hebrew for the purpose of 
 confuting it, and of repelling the arguments of his neigh- 
 bours, the Syrian Christians. This manuscript fell into 
 'my hands, and is now in the library of the University of 
 Cambridge. It is in his own handwriting, and will be of 
 great use in preparing a new version of the New Testa- 
 ment in the Hebrew language. It appears to be a faithful 
 translation as far as it has been examined ; but about the 
 end, when he came to the Epistles of St. Paul, he seems 
 to have lost his temper, being moved, perhaps, by the 
 acute argument of the learned Benjamite, as he calls the 
 apostle j and he has written a note of execration on his 
 
EARLIER EFFORTS. 303 
 
 memory. But behold the Providence of God ! the 
 translator himself became a convert to Christianity. His 
 own work subdued his unbelief. In the lion he found 
 sweetness, and he lived and died in the faith of Christ- 
 And now it is a common superstition among the vulgar 
 in that place, that if any Jew shall write the whole of the 
 New Testament with his own hand, he will become a 
 Christian by the influence of the evil spirit." 
 
 The publication of "an entire new translation of the 
 New Testament in pure Biblical Hebrew " was accord- 
 ingly resolved upon; and in September, 1817, 3,500 
 copies were issued from the Society's press. Two years 
 later a second edition of 10,000 copies was sent forth. 
 Hebrew-German and Judeo-Polish translations were com- 
 pleted in 1820 — the former being Luther's translation in 
 Hebrew characters, and the latter in the dialect of PoHsh 
 and Russian Jews. These several works proved of incal- 
 culable service in breaking down Jewish prejudice, and 
 in furthering their spiritual interests. A revised edition 
 of the New Testament, embodying the criticism of the 
 most distinguished Hebrew scholars in Europe, was com- 
 pleted in 1838, "and has continued to be the standard 
 edition ever since— an edition to whose accuracy and 
 classical character Hebrew scholars, both among Jews 
 and Gentiles, have from time to time borne most ample 
 testimony." 
 
 Finding that "there was not only great ignorance of 
 God's Word among the Jews, but that copies of the Old 
 Testament were scarce, and from their price altogether 
 unattainable by the masses," the Society still further 
 directed its labours to the bringing of the entire Bible, in 
 the sacred language, within their reach. This was in due 
 time accomplished. In the carrying out of this work. 
 
304 THE JEWS. 
 
 which is spoken of as its grand and pecuHar work, the • 
 Society gratefully acknowledges the valuable aid received 
 from the British and Foreign Bible Society, and also 
 from the Edinburgh Bible Society. A volume of Haph- 
 torahs, or selections from the prophets, was published in 
 1829, and the Hebrew version of the Liturgy appeared 
 in 1836. 
 
 The year 1825 w^as signalized by the baptism in St. 
 Andrew's church, Plymouth, of Michael Solomon Alex- 
 ander, then reader of the synagogue in that town, and 
 aftenvards first Bishop of Jerusalem. His conversion 
 was brought about in a somewhat remarkable manner. 
 Born in 1799 in a small town in Prussian-Poland, and 
 reared in the strictest principles of Talmudical Judaism, 
 he came to this country at the age of twenty-one, 
 " ignorant of our language, our Scriptures, and our 
 religion. Of Christianity he had no other idea than 
 that which he had derived from the slanderous traditions 
 of the Talmud. ... As to the Christian Scriptures of 
 the New Testament, he was not even aware of their 
 existence." Having settled in a country town as a private 
 tutor to the children of a respectable Israelite, he was 
 walking one day with his friend when his attention was 
 arrested by a large handbill announcing the annual 
 meeting of the local association in aid of the London 
 Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews. As 
 in the case of Robert Moffat, that bill proved to be the 
 turning-point in his career. Curiosity led to inquiry, 
 then to the reading of the New Testament, followed by 
 deep conviction, and after four years of severe mental 
 conflict, during which the prospect of worldly disgrace 
 and ruin was constantly and vividly present to his mind, 
 he decided fully and finally for Christ. 
 
EARLIER EFFORTS. 
 
 305 
 
 A step in advance was taken in 1828 by the appoint- 
 ment to home mission work of the Rev. J. C. Reichardt, 
 after four years' missionary experience among continental 
 Jews. The object in view was to get if possible to closer 
 quarters with the Jews of the metropolis. He was joined 
 in 1830 by Mr. Alexander, who had in the preceding 
 year received ordination in connection with the Church 
 of England. The interest attaching to his history tended 
 to secure for the lectures large audiences. These home 
 missionary operations were extended to Liverpool and 
 various other places. In the visitation of the provinces 
 Mr. Alexander rendered most effective service. The 
 years 1840-41 were specially memorable on account of 
 the large number of Jews who were reached by him, 
 both publicly and privately, and the wide-spread interest 
 which he awakened. 
 
 The Operative Jewish Converts' Institution was com- 
 menced in 1 83 1 by Mr. Reichardt, and continued for 
 twenty years under his eminently successful superintend- 
 ence. " The intention of it was, as it is still, to offer an 
 asylum to the neophyte, where he might be instructed 
 in some useful trade, so as to enable him to gain an 
 honest livelihood ; and at the same time so to place him 
 under Christian influence and instruction, as well as 
 judicious surveillance, that his character might be formed 
 and established, and also satisfactorily tested." 
 
 Acting on a suggestion made six years previously by 
 Mr. Alexander, the Society opened a mission house in 
 New Street, in the city, close to the Jewish quarter. It 
 served the purposes of a depository, and at the same 
 time furnished a convenient rendezvous for such Jews as 
 might wish to resort thither for converse with the home 
 missionaries. The house was placed under the charge of 
 
 21 
 
3o6 THE JEWS. 
 
 a converted Israelite of approved character. It proved 
 singularly helpful as a mission agency. 
 
 Special mention is made about this time of a young 
 man in whose heart the good seed was first sown by the 
 Society's missionaries in Hamburg, and who was led 
 under the fostering care of the Operative Jewish Converts' 
 Institution to confess openly his faith in Christ by baptism. 
 He died happily in the early part of 1837 ; and so deeply 
 impressed was one of his brethren after the flesh, who 
 had watched beside his dying bed, that, after following 
 his companion to the grave, he could no longer defer 
 publicly confessing Christ, and was accordingly baptized 
 on the following Sabbath evening. 
 
 As the years rolled past, the older agencies were proving 
 increasingly useful. With respect to the schools, it is 
 stated that " there is no branch of the Society's work 
 more satisfactory, none more capable of being rendered 
 in a very high degree conducive to the great purposes for 
 which the Society was established;" while the home 
 mission received an impetus from the large influx of 
 foreign Jews, * ' many of whom came over to England for 
 the express purpose of investigating the truth of the 
 gospel," and for whose benefit a weekly German lecture 
 was commenced in 1843. New agencies also were called 
 into existence. Among these was one for the spiritual 
 welfare of Jewesses, and another, the "Wanderers' 
 Home," established by Dr. Ewald in 1853, "acted as a 
 temporary shelter to many an inquiring Jew, and has 
 given him an opportunity to examine more fullv into the 
 claims of Christianity." 
 
 The following is extracted from a summary of the work 
 effected by this institution. Writing in 1866 Dr. Ewald 
 states — 
 
EARLIER EFFORTS. 307 
 
 *' From the time the asylum was opened 677 Jews and Jewesses 
 have enjoyed the privileges of the home ; and 329 of that nmiiber, 
 after having received Christian instruction, have been baptized, in- 
 cluding twenty-eight families and eighty-two children. Five who 
 first were taken by the hand by this humble institution are now 
 regularly ordained ministers of the gospel to the Gentiles ; three are 
 missionaries to their own brethren ; two are Scripture readers, and 
 two are city missionaries ; two are at theological colleges on the 
 continent of Europe ; two at colleges in the United States ; and two 
 are studying in the metropolis with a view to becoming ministers of 
 the everlasting gospel. There is a little band of Christian Israelites 
 in America, formerly inmates of the Wanderers' Home, with whom 
 an interesting correspondence is kept up. Some are settled in 
 Germany, and others are in this country, following a variety of 
 occupations. Some, after having fought a good fight and kept the 
 faith and passed through many trials, have finished their course, and 
 are now at home with the Lord. Around this asylum cluster yearly 
 a number of Jewish inquirers of all lands, of all ages, and of both 
 sexes, the sick as well as the healthy, the young as well as the aged ; 
 and the humble endeavour is to direct them all to Christ Jesus the 
 Lord." 
 
 Since then the number who have benefited by this 
 institution and have devoted themselves to the service of 
 Christ has been immensely increased. 
 
 The change that had come over the opinions and 
 feelings of the Jews in this country is thus alluded to by 
 Dr. Ewald in his Report of the Home Mission for 1858 — ■ 
 
 " Certainly mighty changes have taken place among those Jews to 
 whom the missionary has not been debarred an access. If you go 
 into their houses, you find on their table the Bible, the Old and New 
 Testament, just as you see it on the tables of Christians, and I have 
 seen the Authorized Version of the Bible not only in private houses, 
 but in the synagogue. When you converse with intelligent Jews, 
 you soon observe that they have read the New Testament, and other 
 Christian books, and that they know what the fundamental doctrines 
 of the Bible are. . . . Then much of the animosity towards converts 
 has been gradually removed, by the number of Jews who have em- 
 braced Christianity. You cannot meet with many Jewish families 
 
3o8 THE JEWS. 
 
 who do not count among their relatives some converts. . . . Amongst 
 50,000 Jews in England, we reckon 3,000 converts. In London 
 alone there are eleven ministers of the Lord Jesus Christ who are 
 converted Jews, preaching the Word of Life to perishing sinners, 
 whose ministry the Lord owns by granting them many souls for 
 their hire. These thousands of converts are a salt in the earth, and 
 through their instrumentality a work is carried on silently and quietly 
 in this country." 
 
 Dr. Ewald, from one of whose reports the foregoing 
 quotation has been given, died on August 9, 1874, after 
 labouring unweariedly for the spiritual good of his nation 
 in different countries during a period of forty years. 
 
 Since the opening of the Episcopal Jews Chapel in 
 Palestine Place there have been admitted into the 
 membership of the church by baptism 735 adults and 
 769 children. About 1,200 have passed through the 
 schools, of whom nearly one-half have been girls. And 
 it is an interesting fact that seven at least of the boys 
 afterwards became clergymen of the Church of England. 
 One of the most important and encouraging branches 
 under the charge of the chaplain is the Sunday-school, 
 which in 1882 numbered 195 boys and 370 girls. 
 
 The Hebrew Missionary College, formerly under the 
 direction of Dr. McCaul, having been closed after his 
 death, was re-opened in 1877, ^^ ^^v. Henry Symmons, 
 M.A., being appointed Principal. He died early in 1880, 
 and has been succeeded in the Principalship by the Rev. 
 W. Ayerst, jun., M.A. The Revs. Dr. Stern and J. H. 
 Briihl lecture on the Jewish Controversy and Rabbinical 
 Hebrew. In 1880 a Missionary Union for present and 
 former members and for friends of the college was 
 formed with the approval of the committee. 
 
309 
 
 III.— MISSION TO THE JEWS OF POLAND. 
 
 When the founders of the London Society commenced 
 operations, they thought of little beyond the promotion 
 of the temporal and spiritual welfare of the Jews in 
 England. Their efforts were, in point of fact, for some 
 years almost entirely confined to London. It soon, 
 however, became apparent that if the Society was to be 
 extensively useful, its field of operations must be extended 
 to the continent of Europe, where the Jews were settled 
 in much larger numbers. 
 
 First came a letter in 1812 from a Dr. Cleardo Naudi 
 of Malta, urging the claims of the numerous Jews resident 
 in the Levant, Syria, and Egypt, and enforcing his appeal 
 by a detailed account of the conversion and baptism of a 
 Jew from Jaffa who had called for medical advice, and in 
 whose case some of the Society's tracts, translated into 
 Italian, had been the means of leading him to the know- 
 ledge of the truth. 
 
 In the same year a Mr. Nitschke, a Moravian minister 
 in Upper Lusatia, called the special attention of the 
 directors to the condition of the Jews in Poland, and 
 afterwards went at their request on a tour of inquiry. In 
 reporting the result in 1815, Mr. Nitschke, after referring 
 to a statement made by the Rev. Dr. Augusti of Breslau, 
 that "the external and internal condition of the Jews in 
 Europe had, since the days of the French Republic, 
 become entirely changed," remarked that " at least the 
 obstacles to the institution of active measures on behalf 
 of the Jews seem to be removed." From other sources 
 the directors were assured of the readiness of numbers of 
 the Polish Jews to read the New Testament in their own 
 language. 
 
3IO THE JEWS, 
 
 Previous to the adoption of active measures another and 
 more extended tour of inspection was undertaken at his own 
 cost by the Rev. Lewis Way, who had for many years mani- 
 fested the deepest interest in the welfare of Israel. He 
 was accompanied by the Rev. R. Cox of Bridgnorth, and 
 the Rev. Nehemiah Solomon, a converted Jew. Rotter- 
 dam, Amsterdam, Berlin, St. Petersburg, Moscow, and 
 numerous other places were visited. When in Russia, 
 Mr. Way was admitted to an interview with the Emperor 
 Alexander, "who gave him the warmest assurances of 
 zealous support and co-operation in all measures tending 
 to the promotion of Christianity amongst his numerous 
 Jewish subjects." And as regards Poland, Mr. Way 
 found the statements of Mr. Nitschke amply confirmed, 
 one Jewish gentleman assuring him that "the younger 
 Jews in Poland were very generally disposed to receive 
 instruction, and that it would be most readily received from 
 English teachers'' A mission to that country was accord- 
 ingly resolved upon at a special meeting held July 20, 
 1 81 8. The resolution was a simple following out of the 
 clear indications of Providence. 
 
 The new field was a most favourable one in which to 
 begin missionary work among the Jews, inasmuch as 
 Poland, it is said, " has been to them the most indulgent 
 of all the countries of their dispersion." Exceptional 
 privileges were secured to them by charter granted in the 
 year 1264 by Boleslaus V., Duke of Poland, which were 
 afterwards confirmed by other monarchs. These privi- 
 leges are specially referred to by Basnage, and by Mrs. 
 Adams in her " History of the Jews." One of them is 
 mentioned by Da Costa, viz., that "when any one of their 
 nation embraced Christianity, and distinguished himself 
 in the army, he became by right a noble j and to this day 
 
MISSION TO THE JEWS OF POLAND. 311 
 
 many of the Polish nobility acknowledge their descent 
 from Jewish families." 
 
 Thus favoured, the Jews of Poland attained to high 
 social and commercial distinction. Da Costa testifies 
 that " among their co-religionists of other countries they 
 have the reputation of extraordinary sagacity — a sagacity 
 which in their iiodurnal studies they employ in elucidating 
 the Bible, Talmud, Cabbala; and which in their daily 
 occupations they turn to account by their clever, often 
 cunning, management of trade," most of which, in Poland, 
 was at one time in their hands. 
 
 One circumstance which favoured the mission was the 
 existence of a sect among the Jewish population of 
 Poland called Caraites. Their distinguishing peculiarity 
 consisted in the rejection of rabbinical errors and an ex- 
 clusive adherence to the Old Testament Scriptures. The 
 sect bears an excellent character for honesty and integrity 
 and general purity of morals. 
 
 The mission was not actually commenced until 182 1. 
 In that year the Rev. B. N. Solomon, already referred to, 
 and Mr. McCaul, a graduate of Dublin University, were 
 sent forth. The former having from some unexplained 
 cause withdrawn from the work after reaching Holland, 
 his place was supplied by the Rev. W. F. Becker, after- 
 wards transferred to Hamburg. Warsaw was fixed upon 
 by McCaul as the most suitable place in which to found 
 the mission. But though the Jews manifested much 
 willingness to listen to the words of life, and a consider- 
 able number of Hebrew, Hebrew-Polish, and Hebrew- 
 German testaments and tracts were circulated, the 
 missionaries were compelled for a time to quit the city. 
 Their doing so w^as the result of an order to appear before 
 the "Commission of the Religious Confessions." Plaving 
 
312 THE JEWS. 
 
 reason to apprehend from the authorities at St. Petersburg 
 an unfavourable issue, it was judged more prudent to 
 retire temporarily to Posen rather than subject them- 
 selves to the risk of being sent out of the country. They 
 were, however, hopeful of obtaining permission to settle 
 at Warsaw from the Emperor Alexander, who had already 
 shown his sympathy with the Society's work. This 
 happily was soon afterwards granted. At Posen the 
 missionaries found an open door, the Prussian authorities 
 not only putting no obstacle in their way, but, on the 
 contrary, expressing hearty good wishes for the success 
 of their undertaking. They had, in consequence, con- 
 siderable encouragement in the prosecution of the work 
 there. 
 
 Having removed to Cracow, Mr. Becker proceeded in 
 1822 on a missionary tour through the kingdom of Poland. 
 After leaving Potamiec, where he had distributed testa- 
 ments and tracts, he was arrested by order of the burgo- 
 meister, and conveyed, along with his trunk containing 
 Hebrew books, to Warsaw. After being brought before one 
 commission after another, his case was at last referred to 
 the Viceroy, who at once set him and his books at liberty. 
 On the following day he received his passport and Russian 
 paper, along with a similar paper in the Polish language, 
 signed by the Minister and General Secretary of " The 
 reigning Commission of the Interior and the Police," 
 granting him his Imperial Majesty's full permission to 
 execute his mission, ordering the administrative autho- 
 rities of the police of the kingdom of Poland not to hinder 
 the giving away of books, and to afford him all needful 
 protection. Thus did this incident turn out for the 
 furtherance of the gospel alike in Poland and in 
 Russia. 
 
MISSION TO THE JEWS OF POLAND. 313 
 
 About the same time (January i, 1822) the Emperor 
 of Russia issued an edict abolishing the Kahals, or rab- 
 binical institutions, in Poland, with the view of relieving 
 the Jews from the oppressive encroachments which the 
 elders made on the poor. They had long groaned under 
 this rabbinical yoke. It had stood also as a hindrance 
 to their conversion to the faith of Christ. 
 
 Such was the interest taken in the Jews by this good 
 emperor that he actually himself engaged the services of 
 Christian Moritz (afterwards settled at Gothenburg) to 
 preach the gospel to the Jews of Russia ! This agent 
 prosecuted his labours amid most encouraging circum- 
 stances. Thus at Zytomir hundreds of Jews of all ages 
 sought interviews with him, among whom were nearly all 
 the Jewish schoolmasters of the place, as well as the 
 greater number of the youths who studied the Talmud. 
 
 The mission having been reinforced by two additional 
 labourers, missionary operations were commenced in 
 Warsaw in the winter of 1822. Mr. McCaul having 
 come to England for ordination, returned to Warsaw 
 along with another agent in the following year. A regular 
 service was then established. This was followed not long 
 after by a German service in the same place in the after- 
 noon. The baptism of a Jewess, a member of a wealthy 
 family, was a precious firstfruit. It attracted considerable 
 attention. The ceremony was performed at the palace of 
 the Grand Duke Constantine, his Imperial Highness 
 himself standing godfather. Other baptisms followed. 
 
 The mission staff was further strengthened in 1824 by 
 the arrival of two more missionaries, one of them being 
 the Rev. J. C. Reichardt. His experience and aid 
 proved most helpful. In consequence of this accession 
 of strength, the missionaries were able to extend their 
 
314 THE JEWS. 
 
 operations to various other towns, where they met with 
 considerable encouragement. 
 
 The death of the Emperor Alexander in 1825 naturally 
 gave rise to grave apprehensions as to the future of the 
 mission. These, unhappily, were destined to be realized. 
 On applying to his successor for a confirmation of the 
 permission which had been accorded to the missionaries, 
 the answer was of a modified character. It granted 
 liberty to labour among the Jews in Poland, but observed 
 an ominous silence as regarded Russia. The actual 
 position of matters was brought unmistakably home to 
 them in 1827, on Mr. Becker and another of the brethren 
 attempting to reach a place called Berdgezen, where it 
 was said a number of Jews were well inclined towards 
 Christianity. " For, on arriving at the Russian frontier, they 
 were refused admittance into that country, and were in- 
 formed by the Grand Duke Constantine on their return 
 to Warsaw, that as far as Russia was concerned the per- 
 mission of the Emperor Alexander was withdrawn." All 
 efforts to secure the privilege formerly granted proved 
 unavailing. 
 
 Still it was a great matter that the missionaries were 
 left free to prosecute their labours in Poland. These 
 were attended by manifest tokens of the Divine blessing 
 not only in Warsaw, but in the other towns which they 
 were in the habit of visiting. One of these, Lublin, was 
 permanently occupied in 1829, and in it a consider- 
 able congregation of converted Israelites was gradually 
 gathered. But the satisfaction which such encouraging 
 circumstances afforded the missionaries was to be super- 
 seded in the following year by experiences of an alto- 
 gether different kind. First came an order from St. 
 Petersburg, by which they were placed under the General 
 
MISSION TO THE JEWS OF FOLAKD. 315 
 
 Protestant Consistory, and their correspondence with the 
 committee was required to be laid before it, the Com- 
 mission of the Interior, and the PoHce. Efforts to get 
 this order akered were not attended with any satisfactory 
 result. This was followed by a still more untoward 
 event, namely, the outbreak in November of the same 
 year of the Polish Revolution. It was an anxious time 
 for the missionaries. But though exposed for several 
 months to most imminent peril, partly from the cannon- 
 balls that were constantly falling around them, and partly 
 from the number of conflagrations that were raging in 
 their immediate neighbourhood, they were all mercifully 
 preserved in safety, the only one who suffered being Mr. 
 Wendt, who received a bayonet wound at the capture of 
 Lublin. 
 
 After the taking of Warsaw and the restoration of order, 
 the work of the mission was carried on as before, and 
 with gratifying results. Prince Paskewitsch, who suc- 
 ceeded the Grand Duke Constantine in the government, 
 was equally well disposed to aid in its furtherance, a proof 
 of which was offered in connection with the baptism of 
 two Jews, one of them being baptized in his Highness's 
 palace. Two applications for Bibles and Lexicons from 
 the School for the Education of Rabbis was also fitted to 
 encourage the missionaries. In 1833, with the full per- 
 mission of the Government, missionary operations were 
 commenced in Cracow and the surrounding district ; and 
 in the following year Kielce, lying equi-distant from War- 
 saw and Lublin, was occupied as a mission station. In 
 1838 much interest was excited by the reception of a 
 Jewish teacher, who had intimated his wish to separate 
 entirely from the Jews. So numerous were the Jews 
 that crowded the mission house, on the Saturdays espe- 
 
3i6 THE JEWS. 
 
 daily, that " conversations were held with them in three 
 or four different places — in the prayer-room, the passage, 
 and the yard." The teacher referred to witnessed a 
 good confession. The Report for 1841, reviewing the 
 labours of the previous twenty years, states that there 
 had been 115 baptized at Warsaw, 33 at Lublin, and 5 
 at Kalisch and other stations; in all 153. Ten years 
 later the number of converts throughout Poland was 
 reckoned at 326. 
 
 The Russian authorities had for some time been feeling 
 a growing uneasiness on account of the influence which 
 the mission, chiefly by the circulation of the Scriptures 
 and tracts, was exercising on the Jews in Russia ; and 
 indications were not wanting that the orders which shut 
 the missionaries out of Russia would be extended to 
 Poland. Their worst fears were realized. In the month 
 of May, 1854 — 
 
 *' The missionaries in Warsaw were summoned before the Russian 
 authorities to receive various injunctions and restrictive orders, on 
 pain of being expelled from the country. One of these was to 
 submit all their official correspondence with the committee to the 
 Russian Government, who promised to forward it to London ; and 
 to circulate no books, not even the Bible, among Christians. The 
 letters and journals were from that time submitted, as prescribed, 
 but never reached London. This state of things continued from 
 the end of May till the 28th of December, when the missionaries were 
 again summoned to appear before the Russian authorities to hear an 
 imperial order read, which imposed upon them and their brethren 
 in the country the discontinuance of all missionary work from that 
 day, and enjoined them to be prepared to leave the country in three 
 weeks, viz., on the 13th of January, 1855, the New Year's Day of the 
 Russian Church." 
 
 The departure of the missionaries in the depth of a 
 Russian winter from a field which had been occupied for 
 three and thirty years is thus described — 
 
MISSION TO THE JEWS OF POLAND. 317 
 
 -When the brethren Becker and West, with their families, 
 arrived at the railway station to quit Warsaw the scene was over- 
 whelming. Crowds of people of all classes, Jews and proselytes 
 Protestants and Roman Catholics, and members of the Greek 
 Church, together with their own more intimate friends, had as- 
 sembled to take a last farewell of the missionaries ; and it may well 
 be doubted whether the railway station in Warsaw ever before 
 CKhibited such a spectacle, and whether exiles ever left the Russian 
 dominions so universally regretted and respected, and with such 
 heartfelt blessings following them, as was the case when these 
 devoted and long-tried missionaries to the Jews in Poland were 
 compelled to leave the sphere of their labours. It is also an 
 important fact that whilst preparing to leave, they n^.'cr heard he 
 slightest exultation on the part of the Jews on account of their 
 expulsion; on the contrary, they experienced uniform kindness and 
 sympathy-many expressed their regret, and listened attentively 
 to the gospel message." 
 
 This event, so painful in some aspects of it, was not 
 without its mitigating elements. The previous thirty- 
 three years had seen numerous tokens of the Divine 
 favour ; and as to the future, though the labourers were 
 withdrawn, the Word of Life was in the hands of many 
 of the people, and might be expected to exercise a silent 
 yet powerful influence in favour of Christianity. It is 
 stated that daring the period referred to, besides some 
 thousands of copies of the Hebrew Scriptures and about 
 100,000 tracts, more than 10,000 Bibles and 15,000 
 New Testaments in different languages had been put in 
 circulation, in connection especially with the numerous 
 journeys undertaken by the missionaries. 
 
 By permission of the Eipperor of Russia the kingdom 
 of Poland was in 1876 once more opened as a field for 
 missionary work, after being closed from the time of the 
 Crimean War. The Society received through the Foreign 
 Office a document setting forth the conditions under 
 which missionary labour was allowed to be carried on, 
 
3i8 THE JEWS. 
 
 and stating that as soon as certain governmental arrange- 
 ments are completed, the remaining provinces of Russia 
 in which Jews reside will also be opened to the mis- 
 sionaries of the Society. Several missionaries were 
 accordingly settled at Warsaw that same year. But, not- 
 withstanding repeated representations, the Society has 
 not been able to occupy the other Russian provinces 
 referred to. 
 
 Reference has already been made to the fact that the 
 missionaries had found it necessary to retire temporarily 
 to Posen, and that the Prussian authorities had shown 
 themselves most friendly. Their presence and labours 
 awakened so much interest among the Christians of the 
 Duchy that in 1822 they formed themselves into an 
 auxiliary society under the patronage of Prince Radzivil. 
 In 1825, in response to an appeal for a resident mis- 
 sionary by Professor Tholuck, the Society sent Mr. H. 
 Bergfeldt, who was joined in a few weeks by Mr. Wer- 
 melskirch. At the instance of the Princess Radzivil, the 
 latter commenced a service for Jews, the attendance at 
 which was most encouraging from the outset. In the 
 following year a school for Jewish children was opened 
 under royal sanction. Its success led to the starting of 
 other schools. These schools proved a blessing to many. 
 In one instance it is recorded that a girl on her death- 
 bed sent for her friends to take leave of them. In their 
 presence, her last articulate words addressed to her sister 
 were, "Go, after my decease, to the missionaries, and 
 thank them for the instruction they gave me." Having 
 said this she gently fell asleep. In another case, a Jew, 
 who had been questioned about a Bible (Old and New 
 Testaments) which a Christian visitor had observed in 
 his house, said, " The Bible is my daily bread. One of 
 
MISSION TO THE JEWS IN PALESTINE. 319 
 
 my children received it several years ago in the school 
 of the missionaries, and, ever since, I have read it as 
 much as my business will permit." 
 
 By 1849, ^o fewer than 2,520 Jewish children had 
 passed through these schools, the aggregate attendance 
 about that time ranging from four hundred to six 
 hundred. 
 
 In summing up his account of the mission at Posen, 
 the author of " Our Missions" — of whose work we have so 
 freely availed ourselves — remarks that, " though on the 
 spot results have not been apparently large, yet this dis- 
 trict has always been a place for soivhig the seed, the fruit 
 of which has been gathered elsewhere ; for a very large 
 proportion of the Jews who have been baptized in Europe 
 during the last five and twenty years (prior to 1866) have 
 come from the Duchy of Posen." 
 
 IV.— MISSION TO THE JEWS IN PALESTINE. 
 
 The historical associations which gather around Palestine, 
 and the quite pecuUar feelings with which the Jews in the 
 various lands of their dispersion regard it, as shown more 
 particularly in the number of aged and pious members 
 of the Jewish community who are constantly turning 
 their steps thither, with the view of ending their days in 
 Jerusalem— these and other considerations early suggested 
 
320 THE JEWS, 
 
 to the London Society the desirableness of occupying 
 this interesting field. 
 
 The means for the establishment of the mission were 
 secured by the opening of a special fund, the first con- 
 tribution, amounting tOp{^23o, having been raised by the 
 Rev. Lewis Way while residing temporarily at Nice. 
 And the way was prepared so far by a Swiss missionary, 
 named Tschudi, whose visit to Palestine in 1820, at the 
 instance of the London Society, was turned to good 
 account in connection specially with the distribution of 
 the Scriptures. This first visit was followed by a mission 
 of inquiry undertaken by Dr. (then Mr.) Wolff at the 
 expense of a few private friends ; and a little later by a 
 similar journey which in company with the Rev. W. B. 
 Lewis, an Irish clergyman, the Rev. Lewis Way under- 
 took along the shores of the Mediterranean, with the 
 intention of spending some time in Jerusalem. Ill- 
 health, it is said, compelled Mr. Way to return. Before 
 doing so, however, he had secured on his own responsi- 
 bility a suitable residence, called the College of Antoura, 
 to be employed as a place to which missionaries on first 
 going out might resort for the study of the language, and 
 in order to become habituated to the climate. 
 
 The Revs. Pliny Fisk and Jonas King, American 
 missionaries in Palestine, fully concurred in the proposed 
 mission ; and sufficient information having now been 
 obtained, the Society in 1823 decided on measures for 
 the permanent establishment of a mission. 
 
 The first agent appointed to this field was a medical 
 missionary, in the person of Dr. Dalton, who arrived in 
 Jerusalem in the course of 1825. But Dr. Dalton's 
 promising career was cut short by death in the January 
 following. It is a pleasing circumstance that his last days 
 
JIJISSION TO THE JEWS EX PALESTINE. 321 
 
 were cheered by the arrival in the course of the previous 
 month of Mr. Nicolayson, by whom the work was hence- 
 forth to be carried on. 
 
 Its prosecution, however, was no easy matter. For 
 while there was manifested a most gratifying eagerness on 
 the part of the Jews to obtain possession of the Word of 
 God, this had the effect of rousing the active opposition 
 both of the Romish and the Turkish authorities. Papal 
 bulls and anathemas by the Maronite Patriarch were had 
 recourse to, with the view of preventing the circulation 
 of the Scriptures and religious tracts, and of entirely 
 stamping out, if possible, the work of evangelization. 
 And " the Patriarchal Vicar who had let the college of 
 Antoura to Mr. Way, found himself in such difficulties 
 that he threw himself on Mr. Lewis's kindness, who, 
 taking all the circumstances into consideration, deemed 
 it most advisable to surrender his right to the college, 
 only demanding sufficient time to provide another 
 residence." 
 
 Then came a firman by the Sultan prohibiting the 
 distribution of the Scriptures, and affording just ground 
 to fear that this would be followed at no distant day by 
 an edict affecting the missionaries themselves. Altogether 
 the position was a most trying one, especially as the 
 mission was but in its infancy ; and as regards the case 
 of the Jews who were favourably disposed towards 
 Christianity, Mr. Lewis thus puts it: "When we con- 
 sider the many difficulties which seem to hedge up the 
 way of a Jew, in regard to his making an open profession 
 of the truth in any country, must we not allow that an 
 Israelite, in order to undergo the ordeal, will here stand 
 in need of the faith of his forefather Abraham, even 
 a faith to remove mountains ? " 
 
 22 
 
322 THE JEWS. 
 
 Though no such edict as had been feared was issued, 
 Palestine came to be in such a very disturbed state, 
 poHtically, that in 1827 it was necessary for the mission- 
 aries to leave the country, Mr. Nicolayson did not again 
 return to Jerusalem until the autumn of 1833, previous 
 to which numbers of Jews, favoured by the changes that 
 had taken place, had found their way thither. It was 
 with the utmost difficulty he was enabled for a time to 
 hold the fort, inasmuch as in the following year Jerusalem 
 was visited in succession by civil war, earthquake, pesti- 
 lence, and to some extent famine. 
 
 The necessity for a permanent building as a place of 
 Protestant worship was strongly felt; and accordingly 
 measures were adopted in 1835 with the view of provid- 
 ing a suitable fabric. A site was secured on Mount Zion, 
 opposite the Castle of David, near the Jaffa gate, and on 
 the confines of the Jewish quarter. On February 10, 
 1840, the foundation of the edifice was laid. Its progress 
 was arrested first by the death, one short month after his 
 arrival, of the agent sent out by the Society to superin- 
 tend the work, and then by hostilities between the five 
 Powers of Europe and the Viceroy of Egypt, resulting in 
 the overthrow of Acre, and the re-establishment of the 
 Sultan's authority. During these troubles, while the other 
 missionaries along with the consul left the city, Mr. 
 Nicolayson, at great personal risk, remained at his post, 
 resolved to protect as far as possible the Society's pro- 
 perty, and to attend to the welfare of the few converts 
 under his care. When these troubles were over, he re- 
 visited this country in order to arrange among other 
 things for "the full recognition of the mission, and need- 
 ful authority for its proceedings ; but, above all, for the 
 long-desired firman from Constantinople for the church. 
 
MISSION TO THE JEWS IN PALESTINE. 325 
 
 which had become indispensable in the new state of 
 things." The committee entered heartily into Mr. 
 Nicolayson's views, and resolved to set to work on a 
 more extended scale. 
 
 It would be needless to detail the hindrances thrown 
 in the way, and the endless evasions resorted to by the 
 Turkish authorities with the view of defeating the move- 
 ment. Not until 1845, and after the presentation of an 
 influentially signed memorial on the subject at the 
 Foreign Office, headed by the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 did the Sultan condescend to grant a firman. The 
 building was then proceeded with, and on January 21, 
 1849, Christ Church, the first Protestant church ever 
 built upon Mount Zion, was duly consecrated. 
 
 While the negotiations relative to the church were 
 being carried through, satisfactory progress was being 
 made in the more spiritual work of the mission. The 
 most important event of the decade, and a truly notable 
 one in the annals of Jewish missions, was the establish- 
 ment in 1 841 of a bishopric, and the consecration, on 
 Nov. 7th of the following year, of the Rev. Michael S. 
 Alexander, himself an IsraeHte, to the episcopate. It 
 was thus that effect was given to a proposal by the late 
 Frederick Wihiam, King of Prussia, to the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury and the Bishop of London that the Church 
 of England and the Protestant Church of Germany should 
 join in the evangelization of the Holy Land, under the 
 supervision of an English bishop. ,The deep interest 
 taken in it by his Majesty was shown by his providing 
 one-half of the necessary endowment (^15,000).^ 
 
 ^ In the Report for 1842 we read: "By desire of the King of 
 Prussia, and with the hearty concurrence of the heads of the Church, 
 the bishopric in Jerusalem was tendered to Dr. McCaul, the worthiest, 
 
326 THE JEWS. 
 
 "A consummation such as this," says the committee in reporting 
 the appointment, " was far beyond our most sanguine hopes, and 
 almost be3^ond the contemplation of our prayers. . . . We saw a Hebrew 
 \)i the Hebrews, after centuries of contempt, degradation, and suf- 
 fering, raised from the mire in which we Gentiles had trampled his 
 nation, and elevated to the highest office in the Christian Church — 
 consecrated to those services which, during seventeen hundred years, 
 had never been listened to from Jewish lips — destined in God's 
 mercy to carry back the message of peace to the source from which 
 it had originally flowed, and on the very scene of the life and passion 
 of our dearest Lord, to present, the more conspicuously by his 
 eminent station, the firstfruits of an humbled, penitent, and re- 
 turning people." 
 
 Various organizations in connection with the mission 
 were called into existence about the same time. These 
 embraced a school of industry, an operative institution, a 
 school for Jewesses, and a hospital. The germ of the 
 last-mentioned dates from 1838, when Mr. Gertsmann 
 was sent out as a medical missionary ; but it did not take 
 definite shape until the arrival of Dr. Macgowan, along 
 with the bishop, early in 1842. Like similar agencies 
 elsewhere, it has proved invaluable. Thus, in referring 
 to an outrage committed upon him by some Turkish 
 soldiers, Dr. MacGowan wrote — 
 
 " I shall never forget the extraordinary interest displayed by the 
 Jews of all classes upon this occasion. I have already mentioned 
 the active part taken by the Jews who witnessed the assault made 
 upon me, in my defence. On several following days as I went my 
 rounds in the Jewish quarter, the Jews stopped me in the streets, and 
 came out of their houses, aiad kissed my hands in the fashion of the 
 
 perhaps, of the Gentiles for that high honour ; he demanded, 
 however, but' short time for deliberation and refusal, declaring his 
 firm belief that the episcopate of St. James was reserved, in the 
 providence of God, for the brethren of the apostle according to the 
 flesh." 
 
MISSION TO THE JEWS IN PAIESTINE. 327 
 
 East, with tears in their eyes. Many whom I had never seen or 
 known came forward on this occasion with expressions of kindness 
 and regard. But for this event I should perhaps never have known 
 how many friends I had among the Jews in Jerusalem." 
 
 Perhaps the best evidence of the success attending the 
 medical department of the mission was to be found in 
 the virulent opposition manifested by the rabbis. But 
 they conspicuously failed in their endeavours. The false 
 reports circulated, the false charges made, the c/urems 
 (excommunications) pronounced, the guards stationed to 
 prevent Jews from coming to the hospital, the refusal 
 to allow the interment of such Jews as died in it — these 
 and similar artifices were overruled for the furtherance of 
 the very cause they were intended to destroy. Notwith- 
 standing the repressive measures alluded to, upwards of 
 1000 patients were treated at the dispensary during 1845^ 
 and a very much larger number in later years. 
 
 In November of the year just mentioned, the mission 
 at Jerusalem was called to mourn the removal by death 
 of Bishop Alexander. The sad event occurred in the 
 wilderness between Canaan and Egypt, a few hours' dis- 
 tance from Cairo, he being at the time on his way to 
 England. His death caused profound grief among the 
 members of the little flock at Jerusalem, by all of whom 
 he was justly regarded "not only as a true father in 
 Christ, but also a loving brother and a most kind 
 friend." He was succeeded in the bishopric in 1846 
 by the Rev. Samuel Gobat, to whose missionary labours 
 in Egypt and at Malta we have already had occasion to 
 refer. 
 
 The want of proper nurses being much felt, appHca- 
 tion was made by the bishop to the Rev. Dr. Fiiedner, 
 the founder and superintendent of the Deaconesses In- 
 
328 THE JEWS. 
 
 stitution at Kaiserswerth ^ for assistance. In response, 
 in 1852, he accompanied four deaconesses to Jerusalem, 
 two of them being supported by committees in Prussia. 
 
 The mission had now a well-established position in the 
 Holy City, and the changed aspect of affairs, when con- 
 trasted with its earlier history, was as remarkable as it 
 was gratifying. Of this Mr. Nicolayson furnished the 
 following illustration in connection with a visit to the 
 mosque of Omar — 
 
 " On the occasion of Colonel Walpole's visit here, a British and 
 Protestant party was admitted into the mosque, which I joined ; 
 and we saw at leisure, and in open day, all that was to be seen in 
 both the great mosques, above ground and under ground. I had, 
 on four previous occasions, declined going ; twice because the native 
 dress had to be put on (as though the visitors were Mohammedans), 
 when I said I would wait till I could go as a Christian ; twice, more 
 recently, when the principals were Roman Catholic princes, and I 
 said I would wait till I could go as a Protestant. This time I went 
 as a Protestant clergyman^ wearing my clerical hat, while most of 
 the others put on the red cap. " 
 
 This devoted missionary, so long identified with the 
 mission at Jerusalem, and who had been ever ready to 
 occupy any position in it that might be considered ad- 
 vantageous to its general interests, was in 1856 removed 
 by death. He was followed four years later by Dr. 
 MacGowan, who had also rendered signal service during 
 a period of eighteen years. On the removal of the 
 former, the Rev. H. C. Crawford was placed at the head 
 of the mission. After a few years he was compelled to 
 retire permanently from Jerusalem on account of ill- 
 
 ^ Founded in 1836 for the purpose of training pious Protestant 
 females as nurses for hospitals and private families. 
 
MISSION TO THE JEWS IN PALESTINE. 329 
 
 health, when his place was supplied by the Rev. J. (after- 
 wards Dr.) Barclay. 
 
 Bishop Gobat, after having worthily discharged the 
 duties of his high position for the long period of thirty- 
 three years, was, on the 12th of May, 1879, taken 
 home to his rest and reward, at the advanced age of 
 eighty years. He was succeeded in 1880 by Dr. Barclay, 
 whose high qualifications, devotedness, and experience 
 gave promise of his rendering most important service in 
 his new position ; but in October of the following year the 
 Society was saddened by the intelligence of his death. 
 Some difficulty has arisen in regard to the appointment 
 of a successor, arising out of the fact, as stated by Dr. 
 Cassel, that in Germany, with the exception of a few 
 select circles, the bishopric has never been popular — a 
 numerous Protestant Church, non-episcopal in discipline 
 and government, having sprung up in the diocese of 
 Jerusalem and other parts of Turkey, and the German 
 clergy in Jerusalem not being obliged to avail themselves 
 of the bishop's ordination. 
 
 There has been during the last few years a remark- 
 able influx of Jews from various countries into Jeru- 
 salem and elsewhere in Palestine, notwithstanding strong 
 temptations to induce them rather to go to the West. 
 These circumstances are regarded by many as indications 
 that the time may be at hand for the literal fulfilment of 
 the promises to the seed of Abraham. Be that as it 
 may, we cordially endorse a recent utterance by Dr. 
 Edmond of London, to the effect that "no restoration 
 to Palestine, enriched as before, and even beyond its 
 former fertility, will give these wearied tribes of God the 
 rest, as a nation, that is predicted ; they must return to 
 the Lord their God, and find Messiah their Prince." 
 
330 THE JEWS. 
 
 The most recent information respecting the missions 
 in Jerusalem is that all the branches of the work are 
 flourishing ; and, in particular, that the daily Hebrew- 
 service and Bible-class are better attended than ever. 
 
 Smyrna, which had been visited by the Rev. Joseph 
 Wolff in 1827 on his way to the East, was occupied as a 
 station two years afterwards by the Rev. W. B. Lewis. 
 More recently the operations of the mission have been 
 extended to Damascus ; while various other places 
 such as Safet, Tiberias, and Jaffa, where there are large 
 numbers of Jews, are open for missionary work, the want 
 of means being the sole obstacle to their immediate 
 occupation. 
 
 v.— MISSIONS TO THE JEWS IN HOLLAND, 
 GERMANY, &:c. 
 
 Holland has a Jewish community of some 66,000 
 souls. Of the entire number, between 3,000 and 4,000 
 are Portuguese Jews, who found an asylum in the country 
 probably as early as the ninth century. Amsterdam, in 
 particular, has always occupied an important position as 
 a field for missionary effort, in respect of the number of 
 Jews (25,000) to be found there, and also because of 
 the literary celebrities who have^ shed lustre on the city. 
 Among these may be mentioned Menasseh ben Israel, 
 famous for his negotiations with Cromw^ell, Uriel da 
 Costa, and Spinoza. One marked feature of the Jews in 
 
MISSIONS I.V HOLLAND, GERMANY, e-r. 331 
 
 Amsterdam is that the extremes of wealth and luxury 
 and abject poverty are to be met with there. It is also 
 noteworthy that while Jews were prevented from filling 
 offices in other countries, in Holland they enjoyed great 
 privileges. "Such, in fact, was the reputation of Amster- 
 dam, that it was considered by the Jews throughout the 
 world as their European Jerusalem. In former times, 
 any decision of the rabbis there was considered final 
 in matters of faith, whilst their ban was an object of 
 dread." 
 
 The Portuguese Jews, soon after their settlement, built 
 a splendid synagogue, said to be the most famous in the 
 world. The Dutch Jews also have a very large syna- 
 gogue, besides a number of smaller ones. 
 
 That devoted friend of Israel, the Rev. Lewis Way, 
 was the first to initiate missionary work among the Jews 
 of Holland. His visit in 181 7 prepared the way for an 
 experiment, liberally undertaken by the Rev. Charles 
 Simeon, and issued in the appointment of the Rev. A. S. 
 Thelwall about the year 1820. Between 1827, when the 
 state of Mr. Thelwall's health necessitated his leaving 
 the field, and 1844, this important station was very irre- 
 gularly occupied. In the last-mentioned year, the Lon- 
 don Society appointed the Rev. C. W. H. Pauli, whose 
 labours in Amsterdam were attended with marked 
 success. By the close of 1848 no fewer than fifty-five 
 baptisms had taken place ; and during the following 
 year, among other peculiarly interesting cases, he was 
 privileged to admit five adult deaf and dumb Jews to 
 the membership of the Church of Christ. Mr. Pauli 
 preached on the occasion to a very crowded congre- 
 gation from the words, "Ephphatha, that is. Be opened" 
 (Mark vii. 34). The baptismal ser\ice was conducted 
 
332 THE JEWS. 
 
 in solemn silence, the queries addressed to the can- 
 didates in writing being answered by written papers. 
 
 Intense excitement was caused in 185 1 in conse- 
 quence of the members of the Hebrew Christian con- 
 gregation having arranged to follow to the Protestant 
 burying-ground, which is situated in the Jewish quarter, 
 the remains of one of its oldest Gentile members. The 
 Jews attended in enraged crowds, and the police found 
 the utmost difficulty in preventing them from doing 
 serious injury to the small band of Hebrew believers, 
 and especially to their pastor. The proceeding was such 
 an entire novelty that this outburst of Jewish bigotry was 
 perhaps not so much to be wondered at. 
 
 Scarcely less excitement resulted in the following year 
 from the public confession of Christianity by Sir Moses 
 Salvador. He was descended from an ancient, power- 
 ful, and wealthy Portuguese Jewish family, and had held 
 for some years the honourable post of the City Coun- 
 sellor at Haarlem. A course of lectures on Christianity 
 which he delivered in Amsterdam shortly afterwards, in 
 the course of which he emphasized the truth that " in 
 no other name is salvation and happiness to be found, 
 but in the adorable name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth," 
 made a profound impression on the Jewish community, 
 and was the occasion of much perplexity to the rabbis. 
 
 By the close of 1852, Mr. Pauli had baptized sixty 
 sons and daughters of Abraham, most of whom he 
 testified were leading a consistent Christian life. Ten 
 years later this number had been doubled. In addition, 
 there were in Amsterdam, as in other places, a not in- 
 considerable number of Jews living in the full conviction 
 that Jesus was the Messiah, but lacking the courage 
 to publicly avow their belief. Cases of this nature were 
 
MISSIONS IN HOLLAND, GERMANY, d-r. 333 
 
 constantly coming to the knowledge of the missionaries. 
 A striking instance occurred at the Hague in 1862, when 
 a Jewish gentleman in the course of conversation made 
 the following statement : " I must acknowledge," said he, 
 " that the time appointed for the coming of the Messiah 
 has long since gone by, from what you just now quoted 
 from Haggai and Daniel. He certainly was to have 
 come while our Temple was still standing. / must also 
 tell you, that I myself, and very many Jews with me, 
 are praying daily, morning and evening, that God may not 
 lay the sin of our Fathers, in having rejected and crucified 
 Jesus of Nazareth, to our charge. This is my upright 
 and sincere confession before God and man, and that of 
 many of my brethren in this town : for this Jesus was 
 innocent of all they charged Him with." 
 
 In 1874, the Rev. C. W. H. Pauli commemorated the 
 fiftieth year of his baptism, when he was presented by 
 a number of proselytes and a few Christian friends in 
 Rotterdam with an appropriate testimonial. 
 
 Though now enjoying full political rights, the position 
 of the Jews in Holland, socially, is still one of isolation, 
 indicating the continued existence of national prejudice. 
 
 Germany. — The improved condition of the Jews in 
 Germany was due to two causes in particular. There 
 was first of all the favour shown them by Frederick 
 William, King of Prussia, and more especially by his 
 son Frederick the Great, who, according to Da Costa, 
 had remarked that, " To oppress the Jews never brought 
 prosperity to any Government." But " the change in the 
 condition of the Jew, socially as well as intellectually and 
 religiously, is mainly traceable to the writings and in- 
 fluence of Moses Mendelssohn, a man who in any com- 
 
334 THE JEWS. 
 
 munity would have earned the epithet of Great. * He 
 was,' says Dr. McCaul, ' one of those remarkable persons 
 whose intellectual energy enables them to attain to emi- 
 nence in spite of poverty, unfavourable circumstances, 
 and infirm bodily constitution. Educated a rabbinical 
 Jew, he had to overcome his own prejudices and those of 
 Christians. But he gradually triumphed over all diffi- 
 culties, and was at last acknowledged, both by Jews and 
 Christians, to be in some respects one of the first of 
 his contemporaries.'"^ The reforms, however, which 
 Mendelssohn by his writings introduced were not of a 
 religious character. Comparing him with Luther, Dr. 
 McCaul says he " endeavoured to tread in the steps of 
 Aristotle and Plato. Luther was a follower of Moses and 
 the Prophets. Mendelssohn inspired his nation with a 
 love of philosophy and polite literature. Luther kindled 
 a flame of zeal and love for the truth of God's Word. 
 In a word, Mendelssohn co?nmujiicated Gentile civilization ; 
 Luther preached the faith of Abraham^ 
 
 Berlin was visited in 1817 by the Rev. Lewis Way, 
 with a view to future operations. Among those who did 
 much to foster the work among the Jews of that city 
 in its early days were Sir G. H. Rose and Professor 
 Tholuck ; and one of the firstfruits of the mission was a ♦ 
 distinguished student of the university of the name of 
 Reich, whom Way found one day studying with deep 
 attention Bishop Horsley's edition of Sir Isaac Newton's 
 works, and who, " putting a Hebrew Testament into his 
 hands, told him he would never discover what he sought 
 
 ^ *' It is a remarkable fact," wrote one in 1850, " that of all the 
 Mendelssohn family, so widely branched out, there is only the 
 present Chef of the house who is a Jew ; all the rest, even the 
 children of the latter, are Christians." 
 
MISSIONS IN HOLLAND, GERMANY, c-t. 335 
 
 for, until with prayerful and impartial attention he looked 
 for it in that book." The Testament was studied accord- 
 ingly, with the result that he resolved to abandon the 
 pursuit of the medical profession, and to devote himself 
 to the ministry. Mr. Reich, his wife, her sister, and his 
 two children: were publicly baptized in the Dome Church. 
 Another baptism about the same time was that of a 
 soldier, and the proceedings connected with the event 
 derived their importance from the circumstance that the 
 King of Prussia was one of his godfathers. 
 
 As yet the mission had not taken definite shape. But 
 a local society was formed in 1822, under the sanction 
 of his Prussian Majesty. Not long afterwards the friends 
 of the mission were greatly cheered by two young Jews, 
 under training as rabbis, who had found their way to 
 Berlin from Berditchef, a town of Russian Poland, by 
 way of Memel, a distance of 1,300 miles, with the object 
 of obtaining further instruction. In order to accomplish 
 their purpose they literally sacrificed wives, children, 
 home — everything, in short. On the occasion of their 
 baptism their Royal Highnesses, the three eldest sons of 
 the king, and many other persons of rank, were their 
 sponsors. They were followed by another Jew from the 
 same town. On his arrival at Berlin, he first inquired of 
 the rabbi for his two apostate friends, and w^as sharply 
 reprimanded for his pains. Going into the principal 
 street, he went from shop to shop until he stumbled upon 
 a Christian tradesman who was able to furnish him with 
 the desired information. He, too, in a very short time 
 embraced Christianity. 
 
 Konigsberg and Danzig were occupied in 1827 ; 
 Frankfort-on-the-Maine in 1838; Breslau, in Silesia, in 
 1850; and Hamburg in 1855. The Rev. J. C. Hart- 
 
336 THE JEWS, 
 
 raann retired last year from active service, after nearly 
 fifty-five years' missionary labour in the Jewish field, 
 thirty-two of which were spent at Breslau. On a review 
 of this lengthened period, Mr. Hartmann remarks on the 
 immense difference perceptible between the Jews at the; 
 time he commenced his career and now. In a religious 
 point of view, he says, there can be no doubt that they 
 are more and more turning away from the God of their 
 fathers and His Holy Word, and inclining more and more 
 to infidelity. Mr. Becker, after being expelled from 
 Poland, was located at Hamburg, and continued to 
 labour there with many tokens of success until his death 
 in 1863. 
 
 One of the most important events connected with 
 Jewish missions on the Continent was the erection of 
 Christ Church at Berlin, at a cost, including the ground, 
 of;^6,5oo. It was completed in 1864. On the occa- 
 sion of the opening services, which were very largely 
 attended, His Majesty the King, who was unable to be 
 present in consequence of pressing public business, sent 
 a kind message expressive of his interest in the under- 
 taking. 
 
 For many years past the mission at Berlin has been 
 under the efficient superintendence of the Rev. Professor 
 Paulus Cassel, D.D. He has a well-filled church, and 
 the largest Sabbath-school in the city. On Christmas 
 Eve, 1 88 1, there were no fewer than 1,200 children 
 present. The number of adult members who partook of 
 the communion the week before Easter, 1882, was about 
 six hundred. 
 
 For the last eight years Professor Cassel has edited a 
 weekly paper. It is read by many Jews, and has been 
 of the greatest use. In other ways the press has proved 
 
JEWS SYNAGOGUE AT BRESLAU. 
 23 
 
JJ/SSIOyS I.V HOLLAND, GERMANY, ^c. 339 
 
 most helpful. A learned and influential man having, in 
 i88o-, published an article containing hostile and unjust 
 assertions respecting the Jews, the professor met it with 
 a pamphlet, "For the Jews." Seven thousand copies 
 were distributed within a few weeks. The effect on the 
 minds of the Jews was very marked, and numerous 
 letters of thanks reached him from Jews of all classes. 
 
 Italy. — In 1855 the Rev. C. L. Lauria, having been 
 compelled to leave Cairo on account of his wife's health, 
 took up his residence at Turin, removing afterwards to 
 Leghorn ; from which places, as centres, he visited the 
 principal cities of Italy. The work was afterwards ex- 
 tended to Rome and Trieste, the Rev. S. B. Burtchaell 
 being the Society's pioneer missionary in the imperial 
 city, where the Jews are confined to the district called 
 the Ghetto. Since the lamented death of Mr. Burt- 
 chaell, the mission has been carried on by his widow,- 
 who devotes herself especially to the spiritual welfare of 
 Jewesses, whom she visits in their houses in the Ghetto. 
 Two schools for young Jewesses are conducted by her, 
 one being a night-school, attended chiefly by girls who 
 are apprenticed to the old-clothes menders. Religious 
 instruction is the chief object in both schools. The 
 estimation in which Jewish females are held will be seen 
 from the fact that no religious instruction whatever is pro- 
 vided for them by the Jewish community, and that they 
 are invited to attend the synagogue only twice a year. 
 Mrs. Burtchaell is now a welcome visitor, generally 
 speaking, in Jewish homes. 
 
 As regards France, the author of " Our Missions " 
 states that the year 1789 "not only originated a new era 
 
340 THE JEWS. 
 
 for the Jews there, but inaugurated a course of events 
 which has ever since been silently but effectually modify- 
 ing the condition of the Jews all over the world." A 
 missionary was settled in Strasburg in 1826, many other 
 cities both in France and Switzerland, in which Jews 
 in any considerable number resided, being also visited. 
 Paris was occupied as a permanent station in 1856, and 
 is at the present time the only station in France occupied 
 by the Society. The missionary's work is of a fourfold 
 character: (i) street conversations; (2) conversations at 
 the cafes ; (3) house visitation ; and (4) visits received 
 from Jews. The Lord has owned these various means 
 for the spiritual welfare of the Jews in Paris. The mis- 
 sionary having endeavoured to enlist the interest of a 
 Jewish student for religion in general and for Christ in 
 particular got for reply, "I am of no religious principles." 
 He, however, was prevailed on, though very reluctantly, 
 to accept a copy of the New Testament. "Eight months 
 elapsed. Your missionary had quite lost sight of him, 
 when a few days ago the young student presented himself 
 at his door. *Sir,' he said, with great emotion, *you 
 forced upon me this book,' holding forth the New Testa- 
 nient, ' and I come now to thank you for the gift which 
 I so unwillingly accepted. For the last eight months 
 this book has been my study day and night ; and oh, if 
 you knew what a changed man I am now ! for its con- 
 tents have brought peace and consolation to my troubled 
 soul. I have kept out of your sight all this time, for, 
 being in straitened circumstances, I feared to make upon 
 you the impression that I seek temporary help. Now 
 the tide of fortune having turned, I come to place myself 
 under Christian instruction, which I hope you will not 
 refuse." 
 
MISSIONS IN HOLLAND, GERMANY, dr-v. 341 
 
 Turkey. — As early as 1826 the attention of the 
 committee was directed to Constantinople, the capital of 
 the Turkish Empire, with its 60,000 Jews, by the Rev. Mr. 
 Leeves, agent of the BibleSociety. He stated that "a society 
 has been formed, consisting of two hundred individuals, 
 some of them Jews of consequence, who are discontented 
 with the trammels of superstition in which they are held 
 by their rabbis;" and that "great alarm has been excited 
 amongst the latter, who are using all their influence to 
 reclaim the malcontents, but without effect." A most 
 bitter persecution was raised in the following year against 
 all who were suspected of holding intercourse with the 
 missionaries. One of the earliest victims of this persecu- 
 tion, Jacob Levi, openly confessed Christ by baptism 
 fifteen years afterwards. He had been sixteen times in 
 prison on account of his faith — in one instance for up- 
 wards of nine months at a stretch. He was also cruelly 
 bastinadoed. When exhorted by a rabbi that if he would 
 declare himself " a good Jew " he would suffer nothing, 
 his answer was : "No, I am a Christian ; the Messiah is 
 come. If I were to be confined a thousand years in 
 prison, still I would declare that Jesus is the Messiah." 
 
 Notwithstanding the opening to which Mr. Leeves' 
 representations pointed, mission work was not com- 
 menced by the Society until 1835. At the outset 
 especially it was carried on under peculiar difficulties, 
 owing to the intense feeling excited by the defections 
 alluded to, and to the unfriendly attitude of the Turkish 
 Government. But the work advanced in spite of all 
 opposition. In 1840 a school was established, and a 
 medical department was also added, the latter being placed 
 under the superintendence of Mr. Gertsmann, who had 
 been compelled by ill-health to leave Jerusalem. In 
 
342 THE JEWS. 
 
 1858, the Society's jubilee year, "The Children's Jubilee 
 Memorial Fund " was started. Its object was the erec- 
 tion of school buildings at Constantinople as a memento. 
 These buildings, opened in 1864, contain about 150 
 children. 734 persons attended the services during 
 1 88 1. In addition, thirty-six were known to have been 
 kept away through fear, the mission-house being watched 
 and spies sent to take down and report the names of 
 those present. The Saturday meetings for reading, 
 discussion, and prayer also attract a considerable 
 number. 
 
 Sweden. — The Society extended its operations to 
 Sweden, which had been visited by Mr. J. C. Moritz^first 
 in 1827, and again in 1833 ; but the work was not fairly 
 commenced until 1843, when this devoted missionary 
 selected Gothenburg as his headquarters; Stockholm, 
 Hamburg, Copenhagen, and other important towns being 
 visited by him from time to time. Fruit of the highest 
 kind was not lacking. Specially noteworthy is the conver- 
 sion of two sisters of the name of Moresco. They were 
 baptized in 1847, the Queen having sent a pious lady 
 of her Court to stand in her stead as godmother. A 
 great stir was also created in the Jewish community in 
 185 1, in connection with the case of a Jewess at a 
 hospital in Stockholm, who had during a protracted 
 illness, by means of her fellow-patients, become ac- 
 quainted with the doctrines of Christianity, and who 
 after a course of instruction was baptized while still on 
 her sick bed, notwithstanding every effort on the part of 
 her friends to prevent her from renouncing Judaism. 
 
 Moldavia and Wallachia, known as the Danubian 
 
MISSIONS m HOLLAND, GERMANY, &^c. 343 
 
 Principalities, and containing a large and influential 
 Jewish population, afiforded another inviting field of 
 labour. And accordingly, two missionaries were sent 
 by the Society in 1846 to Bucharest, and one in 185 1 to 
 Jassy. It may suffice to furnish two extracts illustrative 
 of the work at Bucharest. The first is from the Society's 
 Report for 1859, and is as follows : — 
 
 " The three youthful confessors (from our school), alluded to in 
 my last year's report, have not been lost sight of by me. One of 
 them told his father in my presence, ' although you kill me I shall 
 become a Christian ; ' and his parent was not unmindful of what he 
 had said, for he kept him chained up to the family table day after 
 day for a month ; and, on one occasion, beat him to such an extent 
 that the blood flowed from his lacera.ed back. On relating this, he 
 was asked, ' And what do you now think and feel ? Is Jesus yet 
 dear to you ? ' * Oh, yes, ^ he replied, ' I cannot read of Bim, hit I 
 do every day pray to Him.'' This was accompanied by a gush of 
 tears. As a boy of fourteen years of age, he has already suffered for 
 Jesus' sake, and promises to cling to Him in life or in death. The 
 second, previous to his returning to his parents in Russia, came and 
 begged me to give him a New Testament and a parcel of Jewish 
 and Hebrew tracts, the former for his own use, and the latter for 
 distribution amongst the Jews and his acquaintances on the road. 
 ' 1 must and shall yet become a Christian,' was his parting remark. 
 The third is now an apprentice, and respected by his master for his 
 conduct ; affectionate in his bearing towards his parents, he is 
 beloved by them, and is regarded by the mission as a promising 
 character. He continues to profess a belief in Jesus as the Saviour, 
 communicates to his parents what Jesus did, recently bent the knee 
 with me in prayer offered up in Jesus' name, and is one of the most 
 eager readers of the school library." 
 
 The second extract relates to the same station, and is 
 reported by the Rev. F. G. Kleinhenn in 1874. 
 
 " In one instance," writes Mr. Kleinhenn, " a Jew tore up a St. 
 Matthew's Gospel (Judeo-Polish), and scattered the fragments in 
 the coffee-house, spitting upon them. Others present picked up 
 
344 THE JEWS. 
 
 pieces of it and read them. One said he would like to know what 
 preceded it ; and another wished to learn what came after. The 
 result was that the torn copy caused the purchase of ten copies ; and 
 the agent of the wicked one was the coadjutor of the missionary 
 colporteur. The town in which this occurred was the seat of a 
 Chasidic (rabbi or saint)." 
 
 Persia. — In 1844, four missionaries were sent to Baghdad 
 with the view of labouring among the Jews of Chaldea 
 and Persia, the Rev. H. A. (afterwards Dr.) Stern being 
 among the number. Baghdad was regarded as a suitable 
 centre from which to operate on the surrounding regions. 
 The results of a journey into Persia undertaken by Mr. 
 Stern were so encouraging as to induce the committee to 
 direct him to take up his residence for a year at Ispahan ; 
 and he and another missionary arrived there accordingly 
 in 1847. 
 
 Unfortunately the death of the governor had the effect 
 of throwing the whole country into anarchy and confusion. 
 The position of the missionaries was in consequence one 
 of extreme peril ; and as the committee were unsuccessful 
 in securing for them consular protection, and the Jews 
 were deterred by Mohammedan outrages from having 
 intercourse with them, it was deemed prudent after ten 
 months' residence to leave the country. The greatest 
 difficulty, Dr. Stern testified, with which a missionary to 
 the Jews in Persia has to contend is Islamism. " 'I'he 
 poor exiled Jew," he states, "who in his iron bondage 
 only thinks of the calamity which threatened his brethren 
 a few years ago in Hamadan, the dangers that awaited 
 those in Teheran, and the massacre which actually took 
 place in Meshed, imagines that no greater evil can befall 
 his people than their giving a public preference to Chris- 
 tianity before Islamism. It is indeed impossible to 
 
MISSIONS IN HOLLAND, GERMANY, d-r. 345 
 
 conceive the errors which fill the mind of the Jews in 
 Persia." 
 
 On his return to Baghdad, Dr. Stern devoted himself to 
 the circulation of the Scriptures in Syriac, Arabic, Turkish, 
 Persian, and Armenian. These, he afterwards discovered, 
 had found their way into regions which were shut against 
 the missionary. When in 1848-49 he penetrated into 
 regions never before visited by a missionary, he was 
 agreeably surprised to find his unbelieving brethren 
 already in possession of the New Testament and the 
 " Old Paths," which had been scattered thus far by the 
 Jews themselves. A similar experience is recorded by 
 Mr. Briihl in connection with a journey undertaken by 
 him in 1855. 
 
 Dr. Stern returned to Persia in 1852, and in the course 
 of his journeyings met with numerous proofs of the value 
 and influence of God's own written Word ; but the time 
 had not come for carrying on regular mission work in 
 Persia ; which accordingly was confined to Baghdad and 
 the country around, until about 1866 when the mission- 
 aries were withdrawn from that field, after arrangements 
 had been made for the continuance of Bible distribution. 
 
 But the leaven of the Divine Word had been silently 
 at work; and in 1879 the Jews of Hamadan (the capital 
 of the Jewish colony in Persia) sent an appeal to the 
 London Society, describing their position in these terms : 
 "Your humble servants have been for a long time 
 searching the Holy Books of the Old and New Testa- 
 ments to discover the truth in Jesus Christ, and have 
 earnestly prayed the Lord and His Jesus to reveal to us 
 their mystery. . . . This we have got through the mercy 
 of God alone, and not, as you have been misinformed, 
 by any human agency." In response, the committee sent 
 
345 THE JEWS. 
 
 out the Rev. Joseph Lotka to re-open the Persian Mission. 
 He arrived at Hamadan in October, 1881. On his way 
 thither he met with one of the secretaries of H. B. M.'s Em- 
 bassy at Teheran, who informed him that there would be 
 no impediment in connection with the circulation of the 
 Scriptures among the Jews. It was a further satisfaction 
 to find shortly after his arrival that the books and tracts 
 which Dr. Stern and Messrs. Briihl and Eppstein had 
 left in former years had proved a blessing to many. 
 Some of these he found in the house of the late Dr. Aga 
 Jan, who was the first fruit of the mission, and had 
 suffered persecution and loss of property for Christ's 
 sake. The mission services, which are well attended, 
 are held in his house, his son being mission assistant. 
 
 VI.— MISSIONS TO THE JEWS IN NORTHERN 
 AFRICA AND ABYSSINIA. 
 
 The only other of the London Society's fields to which 
 it is needful briefly to advert is that of North Africa. 
 Mr. Nicolayson and Mr. Farman having at the Society's 
 request visited the Jews at Tunis, Tripoli, and Algiers, 
 and their report being of an encouraging nature, the 
 Rev. F. C. Ewald was, in 1832, sent to Algiers, which 
 had just been conquered by the French, and which con- 
 tained about 7,000 native and many European Jews. 
 His entrance on the work was very discouraging. At 
 the custom-house, when his boxes of Bibles were 
 
MISSIONS IN NORTHERN AFRICA &-• ABYSSINIA. 347 
 
 opened, he was told that he had " chosen the worst part 
 of the world for his good intentions, and that he could 
 do nothing there," that the Jews were the worst set of 
 people in the world, and that most of the Europeans 
 who had come over there were the outcasts of society. 
 " This book, the Bible," he replied, " has already done 
 great things, and I trust the Lord will also bless it in this 
 country." 
 
 Mr. Ewald set earnestly to work, holding service at his 
 lodgings on the Lord's Day, establishing a weekly Bible- 
 class, visiting the Jews at their houses, and exposing 
 Bibles for sale daily in the market-place — this last afford- 
 ing him excellent opportunities of commending Christ to 
 Jews and others. While so engaged his labours were 
 unexpectedly arrested in consequence of instructions 
 from the French Governor-General, conveyed to him by 
 the English Consul- General, to abstain from all preaching. 
 It was a great disappointment, the more so that the field 
 was a most promising one. But his way seemed to be 
 hedged up ; and, accordingly, after he had been a year 
 in Algiers, during which much precious seed had been 
 sown, he removed to Tunis, where there was a Jewish 
 population of at least 30,000 souls. The door, especially 
 for the distribution of the Scriptures, was most encourag- 
 ingly open, 398 copies having been sold during the first 
 three months. The demand steadily increased, and 
 during 1838 no fewer than 5,000 copies were sold and 
 distributed for the Bible Society, and, in addition, about 
 half that number for the London Society. A school was 
 established in 1855, the number in attendance having risen 
 in 1 86 1 to close upon one hundred. A girls' school, sup- 
 ported by private benevolence, was added in the following 
 year. Of the entire number of scholars eighty-six were 
 
348 THE JEWS. 
 
 Jewesses. The missionary wrote : " My feelings can be 
 better imagined than described when, early on a Christmas 
 morning, a pretty little Jewish girl, dressed in her holiday 
 attire, and accompanied by an elder sister and her cousin, 
 came to wish me a buona festa, and then went on to 
 recite, in Italian, 'The people that walked in darkness 
 have seen a great hght ; they that dwell in the land of 
 the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined. 
 For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given,' &:c., 
 and concluded by repeating Psalm cxix. 105, ' Thy word 
 is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path.'" 
 
 Since then decided progress has been made. In 1874 
 the numbers on the register were — boys, 72 ; girls, 92 ; 
 total, 164. In 1881 they stood thus: boys, 180; girls, 
 320; total, 500. A Jew, who had himself been educated 
 in the mission school, brought his boy. "I wish," he 
 said, " that my child should have his mind formed and 
 character trained in a Christian school ; let the child 
 imbibe the pure principles of the gospel, and he will be a 
 better man when he grows up." He added, " In Jewish 
 schools they try to reach the intellect ; a Christian teacher 
 tries to reach the heart as well as the mind." 
 
 ■ The work had been extended to Oran about 1840, and 
 to Constantina in 1858. As showing the interest excited 
 among the Jews of the first-named town, let the following 
 extract from the missionary's letter suffice : " I took a 
 New Testament out of my pocket and said, ' This is the 
 book that speaks of Jesus of Nazareth, who came at the 
 time foretold by the prophets, and fulfilled all they said 
 respecting the Messiah,' &c. All their eyes were turned 
 towards the book, and one of them came forward and 
 requested me to allow him to read a little in it. I said 
 to him, ' Take it, it is yours ; read it, and may God bless 
 
MISSIONS IN NORTHERN AFRICA d- ABYSSINIA. 349 
 
 it to your soul.' He stretched out both hands, and 
 seizing the book together with my hand, he kissed them 
 both. Several Jews immediately surrounded him in 
 order to get a glimpse of the New Testament. I then 
 took the others out of my pocket, on which several 
 immediately made a rush for them ; and they each kissed 
 my hand and the book before they opened it. The three 
 following days my room was literally crowded with Jews 
 from morning till evening, and several said to me, ' What 
 shall we do ? tell us how we are to act in order to receive 
 instruction from you, and be safe from the violence of 
 the Jews and Moors.' " 
 
 The mission at Oran was discontinued for some years, 
 but was resumed in 1850 by Mr. H. A. Markheim, who 
 testifies that even from the outset of his settlement there 
 were days when the Jews flocked to him in such numbers 
 that it was impossible for one individual to attend to 
 them all. And it is encouraging to read that " the Chief 
 Rabbi, under direction of the Government, made pro- 
 clamation in the synagogue that no Jew should use 
 offensive language, or dare to molest the missionary in 
 any way under pain of severe punishment." Nevertheless, 
 there were even in Oran very serious obstacles in the 
 way of a public profession of Christianity on the part of the 
 Jews. As put by a young Jew holding an official position 
 under Government — and the remark is all but universally 
 applicable — " I should be discarded by my nation," said 
 he to Mr. Markheim, " and despised by the Christians if 
 I were to embrace Christianity ; I should lose my place 
 immediately if I were to be baptized." 
 
 The Rev. J. B. Ginsburg, too, testifies to the interest 
 taken in the Society's Bibles by the Jews of Constantina. 
 Thus we find him writing : "How often have I met on 
 
350 THE JEWS. 
 
 the Place Caravanserial — the great rendezvous of Jews — 
 rabbis' with open Bibles disputing with their inferiors 
 about prophecies ; and when I passed the bazaars, even 
 on market-days, I generally observed one or two Jews 
 together reading prophetic portions of the Old Testament. 
 Days formerly consecrated to Talmudical Commentaries, 
 or Cabbalistic dissertations, are now, by aged and earnest- 
 minded Chachams, employed in examining the sacred 
 code, our tracts, Bunyan's 'Pilgrim's Progress,' Dr. 
 McCaul's works, and the New Testament." 
 
 When Mr. Ginsburg was transferred, in 1864, to 
 Algiers, his departure evoked quite an extraordinary 
 amount of interest and feeling, much regret being ex- 
 pressed both beforehand and on the morning when he 
 took his leave, the street being well filled by Jewish and 
 Christian friends as early as five a.m. 
 
 Owing to the increase of Romish influence and expa- 
 triated Republicans, the prosecution of missionary work 
 among the Jews had become exceedingly difficult. It 
 was therefore considered expedient that Mr. Ginsburg 
 should forthwith transfer his services to the town of 
 Mogador, in Morocco, which accordingly he did in 
 1876. For a time all went on encouragingly enough. 
 But in 1878 Morocco was visited by the scourge of 
 famine, followed by disease, resulting in the death of 
 many thousands in Mogador, to which starving multi- 
 tudes from the country had fled in search of food. Then 
 came persecution, with the arrest and incarceration of 
 Job Dahan, an agent of the mission, and an injunction 
 to the others to leave Mogador. To these proceedings 
 were added the seizure and robbery of their mules, 
 &c., without the missionaries being able to obtain any 
 redress. But matters took a more serious turn when the 
 
MISSIONS IN NORTHERN AFRICA 6- ABYSSINIA. 351 
 
 acting English Consul withdrew from Mr. Ginsburg the 
 protection which for several years he had received. 
 Other forms of persecution were resorted to, and the 
 schools and colportage were carried on with the utmost 
 difficulty. Mr. Ginsburg removed temporarily to Mar- 
 seilles, and afterwards visited Egypt, disseminating 
 gospel truth among the Jews in Cairo and Alexandria. 
 He is again at Marseilles, and indulges the confident 
 hope that he will ere long be allowed to return to 
 Morocco, and that all that has happened will be over- 
 ruled for the future welfare of the mission there. Mean- 
 time he finds many opportunities of usefulness at this 
 important French seaport. 
 
 Messrs. Lauria and Goldberg arrived at Cairo in the 
 beginning of 1847, where the number of resident Jews, 
 though limited, was largely increased by those who were 
 constantly passing through it e7i route for other places. 
 It was not long ere the spirit of rabbinical intolerance 
 was aroused, and a cherem., prohibiting the reading of 
 the "Old Paths," was proclaimed in all the synagogues. 
 This celebrated work by Dr. McCaul, which had many 
 years before exercised a helpful influence in favour of 
 Christianity in Poland and in Russia, was in great de- 
 mand here by the learned Israelites. 
 
 A touching proof of the influence gained by Mr. 
 Lauria, after he had been only about eighteen months 
 in the field, was afforded on the occasion of his wife's 
 death, when the Jews on hearing of his bereavement 
 came to condole with him, and to offer him assistance. 
 Still more striking was the fact, that " the coffin was 
 carried to its last resting-place by sons of Abraham." 
 
 Mr. Lauria having left Cairo in 1853, owing to the 
 state of his health, he was succeeded by the Rev. J. C. 
 
352 THE JEWS. 
 
 Reichardt, who in 1856, opened a school for Jewesses 
 which soon numbered fifty-five scholars, notwithstanding 
 the determined opposition of the Chief Rabbi. A 
 Bible depot also, opened in 1859, was a great success, 
 so that we find Mr. Reichardt writing : " I consider it 
 an especial cause for thankfulness that, in the principal 
 thoroughfare of Cairo, in the very midst of the Jewish 
 shops and bankers, we have now a place where we can 
 publicly, and without let or hindrance, not only sell the 
 Scriptures, but invite all who take any interest in the 
 subject to discuss the important truths contained in 
 them, and listen to the message of salvation." 
 
 Mr. Reichardt left Cairo in 1864, and was subse- 
 quendy stationed, first at Corfu, and then at Alexandria, 
 to which city many Jews had removed with their families 
 from Cairo. In 1874, Mr. Reichardt was again trans- 
 ferred to Damascus, and since then Alexandria has been 
 without a resident missionary. But the depot for the 
 sale of books and tracts has been maintained. 
 
 The attention of the Society having been called to the 
 depressed condition of the Jews in Abyssinia by some 
 missionaries who had been sent thither by Bishop 
 Gobat, the Rev. H. A. Stern was deputed in 1859 to 
 visit the country and report upon their state. " He 
 found the country ripe for missionary labour, and met 
 with the greatest eagerness to hear the Word of life." 
 Accordingly, on his return in 1861, the services of Mr. 
 J. M. Flad, one of the missionaries previously sent by 
 Bishop Gobat, were engaged. 
 
 Much joy was experienced in 1862, in connection with 
 the baptism of forty-one Falashas, or Abyssinian Jews, viz., 
 nineteen men, eleven women, and eight boys and girls. 
 Persecution followed, and some of the converts were 
 
MISSIONS IN NORTHERN AFRICA d- ABYSSINIA. 353 
 
 called to witness a good confession before the king. It 
 "having been considered advisable that Mr. Stern should 
 return to Abyssinia, he proceeded on his journey in 
 October, 1862, accompanied by Mr. Rosenthal and his 
 Avife. They reached their destination in safety, and for a 
 time matters went on encouragingly. But in October 
 •of the following year the missionary party were im- 
 prisoned and cruelly beaten, by order of the king. 
 
 Four young Falashas, who had been sent in 1871 
 to the institution at St. Chrischona to be trained for 
 missionary work, returned in 1874 to their native land 
 under the charge of Mr. Flad. While in Egypt, he 
 had an audience with the Viceroy, who appeared to 
 take much interest in the object of the mission, and 
 .granted the missionaries a free passage as far as 
 Massowah, as well as camels, (S:c., for the land portion 
 of the journey. 
 
 Mr. Flad, though allowed to enter, was not permitted 
 "by the king to remain in Abyssinia. The Falasha agents 
 were in consequence left to their own resources. Pre- 
 vious to his departure, Mr. Flad had some conversation 
 ^ith Bishop Athanasius, a Coptic monk, who assured 
 "him of the interest he took in the Falashas, and said he 
 would sanction the mission only as long as the converts 
 became members of the native church, but positively 
 prohibited the establishment of a Protestant church. 
 He however assented to Dagoosa and Assasso, where 
 there were numerous converts, being recognized as 
 mission stations. Mr. Flad was summoned to visit the 
 king the following morning. After the missionary had 
 offered several presents, among which was a handsomely 
 bound Ethiopic-Amharic Psalter, with which his Majesty 
 ■expressed himself much pleased, Debtera Beroo and 
 
 24 
 
354 THE JEWS. 
 
 Aragan (two of the native agents) were introduced, refer- 
 ence being made at the same time to the three brethren 
 at Djenda. Mr. Flad then inquired whether these agents 
 would be permitted to teach, and, by the help of God, 
 to convert the Falashas to Christ. To which the king- 
 replied that " he loved the Falashas, because they were 
 the descendants of Abraham, and that if they would 
 become Christians, he would love them as brethren in 
 Christ. "If those who are my subjects," he said, "teach 
 them, and bring them for baptism into our church, I 
 shall be happy, and promise to give them my protection; 
 but I do not wish to have any Europeans in my country." 
 After this he made a long pause ; then he resumed his 
 speech : " I like the English, but don't be grieved when 
 I say I do not wish to have any European in my 
 country. Let them (the Falasha brethren) teach and 
 carry on the work you have begun." 
 
 For some time much anxiety was felt on account of 
 the native agents, no information having been received 
 from them. When at length, in 1877, news did reach 
 the Society through Mr. Flad, it was found that the 
 work had been making satisfactory progress in their 
 hands, notwithstanding persecution on the part of the 
 Christian Abyssinian priesthood. Since then reports of 
 a truly touching character have reached Mr. Flad from 
 time to time. In 1878 an asylum with two boys was 
 started at Djenda, in the hope that the children of the 
 proselytes might gradually be gathered into the insti- 
 tution. 
 
 From the last Report, we learn that fifteen camel-loads 
 of Scriptures and tracts, which Mr. Flad sent from 
 Matamma to Woachny, the first Abyssinian village, were 
 by King John's order conveyed to Djenda, one of the- 
 
A PIONEER CHURCH. 355 
 
 Society's stations. The king received his second letter 
 so favourably, that he immediately ordered his governor 
 at Dembea and Tschelga, to send on the books at 
 Government expense to Djenda. On the delivery of 
 the book-cases, one of the agents wrote: "The Lord 
 hath done great things for us. He made the king's 
 heart friendly towards us, and gave us an open door in 
 our country for His Holy Word. All of us are fully 
 employed in circulating God's Word and tracts." 
 
 VII._A PIONEER CHURCH. 
 
 For well-nigh thirty years the London Society, whose 
 operations we have endeavoured, though very imperfectly, 
 to describe, was the sole organization in this country for 
 the conversion of the children of Israel. In due time, 
 however, the growing interest in them found expression 
 in one church after another. To the Church of Scotland 
 belongs the honour of having been the first, in its eccle- 
 siastical capacity, to espouse their cause. As the result of 
 overtures sent up by Presbyteries, the General Assembly 
 of 1838 appointed a committee to consider the same. 
 On the suggestion of the late Dr. Candlish, who took the 
 deepest interest in the Jews, the committee were led to 
 appoint a deputation, with instructions to obtain, as far 
 as possible by personal visitation of the countries where 
 the Jews are chiefly located, all needful information 
 regarding their condition, the means in existence foi 
 
356 THE JEWS. 
 
 promoting their spiritual welfare, and the most promising 
 openings for commencing operations among them. 
 
 The Church was singularly favoured in the members 
 composing the deputation. Their praise is in all the 
 churches of this country, and far beyond it. They were 
 Dr. Alexander Black, Professor of Divinity in Marischal 
 College, Aberdeen ; Dr. Alexander Keith, of St Cyrus, 
 the accomplished author of the '* Evidences of Fulfilled 
 Prophecy," and other works ; the Rev. Robert Murray 
 McCheyne, of St, Peter's, Dundee ; and the Rev. Andrew 
 A. Bonar, the biographer of McCheyne. 
 
 After conferring with the office-bearers and members 
 of the London Society for the Conversion of the Jews, 
 and other Christian friends in the metropolis, the brethren 
 were commended to the Lord in Regent Square Church. 
 •On April 12, 1839, they set sail from Dover, and pro- 
 ceeded by way of France, Italy, Malta, Greece, Egypt, 
 and Palestine, which they entered from the south, 
 returning by way of Constantinople, Hungary, Germany, 
 and Holland. The details of their journeyings and the 
 results of their inquiries will be found in Messrs. Bonar 
 and McCheyne's *' Narrative of a Mission of Enquiry to 
 the Jews." The deputation submitted their report to the 
 General Assembly of 1840, when it was unanimously 
 resolved — That the cause of Israel should from 
 
 THAT TIME FORM ONE OF THE GREAT MISSIONARY 
 SCHEMES OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 On that occasion Mr. McCheyne addressed the 
 Assembly for the first time. Speaking for himself as well 
 .as for his brethren, he said : " Our hearts do burn within 
 us to lay before the Church, not only a summary of the 
 information we have received, but also, if possible, to 
 •communicate the vivid feeling of compassion given to 
 
JEW WITH PHYLACTERIES. 
 
A PIONEER CHURCH. 359 
 
 ourselves by seeing the dry bones in the open valley, very 
 many, and very dry. Could we but carry our fathers 
 and brethren through the scenes we have witnessed : 
 could we but convey the feelings imparted by seeing the 
 Jews upon the ground in prayer, beside the old temple 
 wall at Jerusalem, and give you the feelings we had when 
 we met in every street of several towns a bearded son 
 of Abraham ; or convey to you the deep feelings of com- 
 passion with which we observed the thousand ways in 
 which they are going about to establish their own right- 
 eousness : could we let you see how they wear their 
 phylacteries,' make pilgrimages to Jerusalem, and in many 
 other ways attempt to gain the favour of an offended God 
 (all the inventions of men), — I am sure that one thrill 
 -would run through the whole of the Church, and that 
 there would be but one fervent prayer to the God of 
 Israel, ' O that the salvation of Israel were come out of 
 Zion ! ' " 
 
 In closing his heart-stirring address, Mr. McCheyne 
 remarked : " Is it not a remarkable fact that in the very year 
 in which God put into the heart of the Church to send a 
 mission of kind inquiry to Israel, God visited His people 
 in Scotland by giving them bread in a way unknown since 
 
 ^ Phylacteries are leather cases, containing strips of parchment, 
 on which are written the following passages of Scripture : Exod. 
 xiii. i-io, 11-16; Deut. vi. 4-9; xi, 13-21. The leather box is 
 ^livided into four parts, or little cells, in each of which one of the 
 four passages of Scripture is placed, written on the parchment with 
 extreme exactness, every small vacancy being filled with the hairs of 
 a clean animal, that the writing may never be shaken, but the cavity 
 made as nearly air-tight as possible. Some of these phylacteries are 
 made for the head and some for the hand. They are only used now 
 at morning prayers. In our Saviour's time they were supposed to 
 guard men from evil influences. — The JcwisJi Advocate. 
 
36o THE JEWS. 
 
 the days of Cambuslang and Tsloulin ? Should not this 
 fact put to shame all our doubts and fears, and cause us 
 to remember the promise of the prophet, ' From this day 
 will I bless you ' ? The more that the Church comes 
 into the mind of Christ and the mind of God, the more 
 blessed will she be both at home and abroad. . . . Shall 
 we be ashamed to join Emmanuel in the cry of tender- 
 ness : ' O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how often would I have 
 gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth 
 her chickens under her wings ! ' Shall we be ashamed 
 to have the mind of Paul, ' I have great heaviness 
 and continual sorrow in my heart, for I could wish 
 that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, 
 my kinsmen according to the flesh, who are Israelites ; ' 
 ' My heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is that 
 they might be saved ' ? Shall we be ashamed to drink 
 deep of the same spirit of which the mighty Paul drank, 
 and to have the same heart ? Shall we not wish that 
 every Christian in ScoUand might love as Paul loved, 
 and pray as Paul prayed ? " 
 
 The General Assembly of 184 1 issued an address " To 
 the Children of Israel in all the Lands of their Dis- 
 persion." It was extensively circulated not only in this 
 country, but also in Europe and Asia, having been trans- 
 lated into various languages. 
 
 The committee were earnestly desirous of commencing 
 operations in Palestine, which it was considered had 
 pre-eminent claims ; and Safet, a town perched on the 
 summit of one of the mountains overlooking the sea of 
 Galilee, had been specially recommended by the deputa- 
 tion. Jassy, in Moldavia, with its 40,000 Jews, besides 
 the thousands of Jews from Russia, Austria, and Poland, 
 who visit it annually, was selected as the more suitable 
 
A PIONEER CHURCH. '^:,6\ 
 
 field, and thither accordingly the Rev. Daniel Edward, 
 shortly after his ordination on March ii, 1841, accom- 
 panied by Mr. Hermann Philip, a converted Jew, pro- 
 ceeded as the Church's first missionary to God's ancient 
 people. This devoted friend of Israel is still actively 
 engaged in missionary work among the Jews of Breslau, 
 in Silesia. 
 
 Mr. Edward was followed in August of the same year 
 by Dr. John Duncan, of Milton Church', Glasgow, after- 
 wards familiarly known as " Rabbi Duncan," on account 
 of his extensive rabbinical learning, and the peculiar way 
 in which he identified himself with the lost sheep of the 
 house of Israel. His destination was Pesth, in Hungary 
 — the Church's second station — containing a population of 
 between 80,000 and 90,000, of whom about 12,000 were 
 Jews. The way was providentially prepared for com- 
 mencing the mission there by the friendly and helpful 
 action of the wife of the governor, the Archduchess 
 Palatine, who had visited Dr. Keith when suffering from 
 a dangerous illness on his return from the Holy Land, 
 and from whom she had received much spiritual benefit. 
 
 At the very beginning of the work in Pesth, Dr. 
 Duncan was joined by two like-minded colleagues, the 
 Rev. Robert Smith, now of the Free Church, Corsock, 
 Kirkcudbrightshire, and the Rev. W. O. Allan, now or 
 recently of Madeira. Shortly afterwards Mr. W. Wingate 
 resigned a lucrative mercantile profession in Glasgow, 
 and proceeded to Pesth to aid in the work. He was 
 ordained in 1843. 
 
 Mr. Edward found Jassy to be a peculiarly difficult 
 field — one in which the weeds of enmity to the truth 
 were rank and strong — -where the people were oppressed, 
 degraded, and semi-barbarous. With little to encourage 
 
362 THE JEWS. 
 
 on the part of the general community, he had also to 
 bear the opposition of the Government, who for a con- 
 siderable time opposed the opening of a school. But he 
 was not left without tokens of the Divine blessing, though 
 the privilege of admitting Benjamin Weiss, the first con- 
 vert, by baptism into communion with the Church was 
 not vouchsafed until April 15, 1844. The event caused 
 quite a ferment among the Jews, a meeting of all the 
 ruling men being held the next morning wdth the special 
 object of adopting measures to compel Weiss to grant a 
 divorce to his wife. Much excitement and persecution 
 followed, calling forth from Mr. Edward the remark that 
 " One such week as that which is just passed w^as worth 
 a whole years waiting." Two weeks later another Jew 
 was baptized under interesting circumstances. To him 
 Weiss, who was, Apollos-like, mighty in the Scriptures, 
 proved very helpful. But the most remarkable baptism 
 which took place in the earlier years of the mission was 
 that of Rabbi Nahun Birman, with three, and subse- 
 quently a fourth, of his children. Eminent for his know- 
 ledge of the Law, of unblemished character, he was 
 selected for his sanctity to blow the trumpet at the 
 solemn feast. AVhen at length the decisive step was 
 taken, and he was seen, "in sign of his altered faith, 
 walking through the streets with an altered dress, having 
 left the Oriental garb for the European, the external commo- 
 tion corresponded to the previous conflict within; the rabbi 
 wept, and tore his hair and beard, and the city was in an 
 uproar, till the tumult was suppressed by the authorities." 
 At Pesth the missionaries were earlier gladdened by 
 most precious firstfruits. From the first there was an 
 encouraging attendance on the services of the mission ; 
 and such was the respect in which Dr. Duncan was held 
 
A PIONEER CHURCH, 3^3 
 
 among the Jews of the city, that the place in which he 
 preached was called by them "the synagogue." 
 
 During 1842 about thirty inquirers were under Chris- 
 tian instruction, the spirit of inquiry being greatly pro- 
 moted by a most welcome visit from the Rev. Wm. G. 
 Schauffler, missionary from the American Board to the 
 Jews at Constantinople, and by a more prolonged visit 
 from the Rev. Charles Schwartz, a converted Jew, and at 
 that time an agent of the London Society. It was while 
 the mission was in this peculiarly interesting state, when 
 fact after fact was being brought to light disclosing the 
 manifest operation of God's hand in its midst, that the 
 founder of the mission was compelled, through the failure 
 •of his health, to remove to the more genial climate of 
 Leghorn. 
 
 Early in 1843 the first converts of the mission were 
 admitted by baptism into the fellowship of the church. 
 These were two young medical students, one a professed 
 Protestant and the other a Jew. Along with these was 
 young Adolph Saphir,^ a boy of the age of twelve, in 
 whose heart there appeared to be a remarkable work of 
 grace, concerning whom Mr. Smith remarked that "he 
 felt confident that this child, if he is not being prepared 
 for a speedy removal to another world, is being prepared 
 for much good in this." 
 
 Not many weeks elapsed ere the entire family to which 
 Adolph Saphir belonged — father, mother, three sisters, 
 and two brothers — made a public profession of their 
 faith in Christ. On the occasion of the administration 
 ■of the ordinance of baptism, the father produced a power- 
 
 * Now the well-known Dr. Adolph Sajohir of London, whose 
 Avorks on practical and experimental religion have been received 
 Avith so much 'favour by the Churches of Christ. 
 
364 THE JEWS, 
 
 fully written testimony to the truths of the gospel and his 
 own experience of them. Mr. Saphir, then in his sixtieth 
 year, was no ordinary man. He was regarded as the 
 most learned man in Hungary, being familiar not only 
 with Jewish lore, but also with the Greek and Iloman 
 classics, and had, even at the age of fifty-four, commenced 
 the study of the English language with a view to his becom- 
 ing acquainted with English literature. He had done much 
 to promote the cause of education in his native land, and 
 was the founder and principal director of the largest and 
 best conducted school in Hungary. Being, moreover, a 
 man of unblemished character, he was held in the greatest 
 respect and even veneration by the entire Jewish com- 
 munity. All this he counted loss for the excellency of 
 the knowledge of Christ Jesus. As might have been 
 anticipated, the baptism of such a man, supported as he 
 was by all the members of his family, excited a great com- 
 motion among his former co-religionists. Well it might, 
 for no such significant event had occurred in that land for 
 many generations. In view of it the Chief Rabbi — between 
 whom and Mr. Saphir the closest intimacy and the 
 greatest personal esteem had previously existed — warned 
 him of the intention of the Jews to expel him from the 
 directorate of the seminary, and advised him, in the 
 event of his having fully decided to break with the syna- 
 gogue, to send in his resignation, which accordingly he 
 did. The effects of Mr. Saphir's conversion were felt not 
 only in Pesth, but directly and indirectly throughout the 
 whole of Hungary ; while the services which he was able- 
 to render to the mission at this early period of its history 
 were incalculable. 
 
 Such a wide and effectual door was opened in Pesth^ 
 that the committee had the satisfaction of reporting, in 
 
A PIONEER CHURCH. 365 
 
 1846, to the Free Church General Assembly— all the 
 missionaries having at the Disruption cast in their lot with 
 that Church — that during the previous three years there 
 had been upwards of fifty baptisms. This gratifying result 
 was well fitted to cheer the missionaries and to stimulate 
 the Church at home at once to thankfulness and to more 
 prayerful effort on behalf of Israel. 
 
 It had been arranged that a United Mission to Pales- 
 tine should be established under the joint management of 
 the Church of Scotland's Committee and the Mission 
 Board of the Irish Presbyterian Church. But the 
 arrangement to some extent fell through so far as the 
 first-named Church was concerned. For although the 
 Rev. W. O. Allan was duly appointed to that field, and 
 left this country for Beyrout, circumstances led to his 
 proceeding direct from Malta to Constantinople. On his 
 arrival there he found that the Rev. Charles Schwartz, 
 who had been labouring chiefly among the Spanish-Jewish 
 children, a very numerous class in that city, had received 
 instructions from the London Society to proceed to 
 Hebron, and that the schools established by him would 
 have in consequence to be abandoned. At the earnest 
 entreaty of the American missionaries,^ Mr. Allan under- 
 took to conduct them until at least instructions could be 
 xeceived from home. 
 
 The order to Mr. Schwartz to proceed to Hebron 
 resulted in the severance of his connection with the 
 London Society and the transference of his services to 
 the Free Church of Scotland, in accordance with his 
 
 ^ One of these, the Rev. W. G. Schauffler, devoted much time 
 and labour to the superintending and printing of an edition of the 
 Bible in Hebrew and Jewish-Spanish. Died 26th Jan., 1883. 
 
366 THE JEWS. 
 
 original intention after his conversion in the Presbyterian 
 Church of Prussia, and which he was only prevented 
 from carrying into effect at the time by some supposed 
 difficulty relating to the terms of admission to the Scottish 
 Church. On the acceptance of Mr. Schwartz's services 
 he was requested to continue the missionary work he had 
 been carrying on in Constantinople in co-operation with 
 the American missionaries. Such were the circumstances 
 in which the mission at that station was commenced. 
 
 There being now no necessity for Mr. Allan remaining 
 longer in Constantinople, he proceeded by desire of the 
 committee to join Mr. Graham at Damascus, the place 
 selected as the headquarters of the United Palestine Mis- 
 sion. The requirements of the mission, however, at the 
 Turkish capital, where a dispensary had been opened in 
 connection with the mission, led to his return thither — 
 a step the more easily taken in consequence of the arrival 
 of another missionary at Damascus from the Irish Presby- 
 terian Church. The dispensary was placed under the 
 superintendence of Dr. Leitner, a Jewish convert. The 
 mission was strengthened by the arrival in 1846 of the 
 Rev. Alexander Thomson, afterwards appointed agent of 
 the Bible Society in Constantinople. 
 
 In the course of 1844, ^t the earnest solicitation of 
 the Rev. Mr. Kuntze, one of the ministers of Berlin, the 
 operations of the committee were extended to the Prussian 
 capital, which then contained about 8,000 Jews and was 
 visited by an equal number annually, and had usually 
 about 150 Jewish students attending its university. The 
 initiation of the work there was entrusted to Mr. Schwartz,^ 
 
 ' Mr. Schwartz was ordained as a minister of the Free Church in 
 the course of 1843. 
 
A PIONEER CHURCH. 367 
 
 who, after some legal difficulties, was allowed full liberty 
 to prosecute his missionary labours. For the removal of 
 these difficulties the General Assembly recorded its grate- 
 ful acknowledgments of the kindly intervention of the 
 Chevalier Bunsen and Mr. Eichorn. After two or 
 more years of indefatigable labour, Mr. Schwartz suc- 
 ceeded in gathering around him a select company of 
 proselytes, who met regularly for worship and instruction. 
 At one of the week-day evening meetings which Dr. Keith 
 attended. Professor Friedland, a converted Jew, who was. 
 present for the first time, said, with tears in his eyes : "Thank 
 God, I never hoped to have lived to see such a night as. 
 this, and such an assembly of brethren in the faith of the 
 gospel of Christ, who are brethren in the flesh as descended 
 from Abraham." The religious instruction of Jewish chil- 
 dren received, as at other stations, a due share of Mr.. 
 Schwartz's attention, some fifty of whom were usually in. 
 attendance. 
 
 The political commotions on the continent of Europe 
 in 1848 and subsequent years tested the faith and 
 patience of the missionaries and the steadfastness of the 
 converts in no ordinary degree. Messrs. Smith and 
 Wingate were reluctantly compelled to leave Pesth, but 
 were permitted to return after some months. Mr. Edward 
 from similar causes bade adieu to Jassy, .where indeed 
 there was not much inducement to remain. "^ He betook 
 himself to Lemberg in Gallicia, a country containing vast, 
 numbers of Jews. Though warned that he would be 
 allowed to remain only on the condition of silence, he 
 continued to hold meetings, and courageously maintained 
 
 ' A recent attempt to re-establish operations at this station, 
 though it promised fair for a time, had to be brought to an abrupt 
 termination. 
 
368 THE JEWS. 
 
 his ground. For the first few Sabbaths the attendance 
 was three, two, one, none ; but the place of meeting soon 
 became crowded to overflowing, there being on one occa- 
 sion about fifty of the highest class present. 
 
 But these missions were ere long to be subjected to a 
 more trying ordeal. 
 
 " The grave has closed over the chief of the Assembly's missions to 
 the Jews — the mission at Pesth. Its revival can only be as a resur- 
 rection from the dead, and in the meantime it must have its record 
 among things that are past. ... In the brief space of two years 
 from its unobtrusive commencement, it so broke forth on the right 
 Tiand and on the left, that the Lord's Supper was dispensed on the 
 "first Disruption Sabbath to sixteen converted Israelites, whose num- 
 ber that same year was more than doubled. This Hebrew Church 
 of Christ was afterwards exposed to a trial of intense severity, both 
 by the civil commotions of- the country and by the consequent re- 
 moval of its beloved pastors ; but by Divine grace it stood the ordeal 
 nobly, and came forth from the furnace purified. After a brief but 
 aiiost important respite and restoration, the fruits of the mission 
 indeed are not destroyed, but the mission itself is definitively 
 suppressed, its church scattered, its Christian associations severed, 
 and its life-giving streams throughout the land arrested." 
 
 Such are the opening words of the Report of the Com- 
 mittee to the Free Church General Assembly of 1852. 
 The summary dismissal of the missionaries took place on 
 January 15 th of that year. " No year of the mission had 
 been so signally blessed " as 1850, alike as regards the 
 church, the school, and Bible distribution. During 1851 
 also it is stated that no fewer than 1 1,000 copies of the Word 
 of God had been sold and paid for ; the school premises 
 had been enlarged, and the children on the roll had in- 
 creased to 360 — as many as the building could accom- 
 modate. In the church, too, in the course of as many 
 weeks, some seven or eight persons gave evidence of a 
 saving change. The spirit of persecution increased in 
 
A PIONEER CHURCH. 369 
 
 virulence after the departure of the missionaries, in- 
 somuch that the venerable Mr. Saphir, then seventy- 
 seven years of age, and highly respected in the city, had 
 his house invested by a force of eighteen armed police" 
 men — all his letters and papers seized and sealed up, and 
 nothing left but a single copy of the Old Testament. The 
 school, originated and conducted by Mr. Philip Saphir, 
 which, on the expulsion of the missionaries, continued 
 under the care of its own teachers, was similarly dealt 
 with. Notwithstanding all opposing influences, it year 
 by year not only maintained its ground, but increased in 
 numbers and popularity. Happily, the Austrian Govern- 
 ment had been pleased to acquiesce in the arrangement 
 by which it had been placed under the general superin- 
 tendence of the excellent Pastor Torok of the Reformed 
 Hungarian Church. 
 
 About the same time that the missionaries were driven 
 from Pesth, Mr. Edward was ordered to quit the country 
 under pain of being disgracefully sent away. So little 
 time was allowed to prepare for his departure that he was 
 unable to pay even a single visit. It was to him a bitter 
 disappointment, as the field seemed fast whitening for a 
 harvest, many men and even families appearing to have 
 reached, as he expressed it, "the very threshold of 
 salvation." 
 
 Driven from Lemberg, Mr. Edward found his way to 
 Breslau, a city in Silesia, containing 10,000 Jews, and 
 the only town in which there existed a seminary for train- 
 ing young rabbis, with three of the most eminent literati 
 of the day at its head. He was greatly encouraged 
 in beginning his labours there by the very generous 
 manner in which the kirk-session of the Protestant con- 
 gregation granted the use of their church for his preaching 
 
 25 
 
370 THE JEWS. 
 
 to the Jews. But conspicuous above other encouraging 
 tokens was the conversion, followed by the baptism, on 
 the first day of 1854, of Israel Pick. He had been 
 school inspector and preacher to the Jews in Bucharest, 
 and by his philosophical attainments and oratorical powers 
 had secured for himself a distinguished position. What 
 first arrested him was " the fact that all the progress which 
 the world was now witnessing — scientific, moral, social, 
 and political — was identified with Christianity, There 
 must be something in it, thought he ; it must have some 
 mysterious vitality nowhere else to be found." On the occa- 
 sion of his baptism he delivered before an audience of seven 
 hundred persons, of whom several hundreds were Jews, a 
 lengthened address, which a not very friendly writer in a 
 Breslau newspaper characterized as furnishing *' evidence 
 of rare rhetorical power." The address was printed and 
 extensively circulated throughout the continent, as were 
 also subsequent productions from his pen. This some- 
 what remarkable man proved steadfast in his attachment 
 to the Christian faith ; but owing to certain differences of 
 judgment as to the right mode of operating on the Jewish 
 mind, he was not so serviceable to the mission as had been 
 expected. It is, however, an interesting circumstance 
 that the whole Pick family were afterwards, and largely 
 through the instrumentality of Mr. Edward, brought into 
 the fold of the Church. 
 
 Constantinople remained undisturbed ; and the work 
 was prosecuted with a measure of steady regularity and 
 with varying degrees of success. Operations were carried 
 on for many years at two centres, namely, among the 
 German Jews at Galata, then under the Rev. Rudolf 
 Koenig, Miss Whittet's school for Italian Jewesses being 
 in the same quarter ; and at Hasskioy, the suburb in 
 
A PIONEER CHURCH. 371 
 
 which the Sephardim, or Spanish Jews reside, to the 
 number of 25,000, and which the Rev. Alexander Thom- 
 son, under whose superintendence it was placed, de- 
 scribed as " a fastness," in the storming of which " no 
 common expedients will succeed." The Rev. Alexander 
 Tomory, one of the fruits of the mission at Pesth, 
 appointed to assist Mr. Koenig, was in 1854-55 trans- 
 ferred to the Hasskioy station. 
 
 The missionaries were greatly cheered by a remarkable 
 work of grace in the Italian Girls' School in the early 
 part of 1859: "Since the day when the children in 
 Jerusalem sang their hosannahs to our blessed Lord, 
 there has perhaps never again occurred among Jewish 
 children such a turning unto the Lamb slain for them, 
 and such mourning, every one apart, as we had the 
 privilege of witnessing in January last, among those that 
 are now in truth Abraham's daughters." 
 
 Mr. (now Dr.) Thomson having accepted an engage- 
 ment with the Bible Society in Constantinople, his con- 
 nection with the mission ceased on July 31, i860. But 
 he has continued to render it essential service ; and his 
 name well deserves to be associated with those of Dun- 
 can, and Edward, and Smith, and Schwartz, and Koenig, 
 as one of the early and long-tried friends of Israel. 
 
 Two years after Dr. Thomson's resignation, the com- 
 mittee felt it needful to abandon the Hasskioy station, 
 and to concentrate their efforts upon Galata — a central 
 place for the migratory Jews of Eastern Europe — Rus- 
 sian, Polish, Moldau-Wallachian, and Austrian. 
 
 Funds for new mission premises at Constantinople 
 having been raised, the formal opening of the buildings 
 took place in October, 1873, in the presence of Sir. H. 
 Elliot, the British Ambassador. Mr. Tomory having 
 
372 THE JEWS. 
 
 reported that seventy Jews in all, chiefly young men, had 
 been baptized since the commencement of the mission, 
 Sir H. Elliot testified that " there is every reason to 
 believe that the converts made in this town are sincere, 
 because they obtain no material advantage by changing 
 their religion." This station continues under Mr. 
 Tomory's charge. 
 
 At Berlin considerable interruption consequent upon 
 the political excitement of 1848 was experienced, and 
 resulted in its abandonment as one of the stations of the 
 committee. 
 
 At Amsterdam, to which Mr. Schwartz was transferred 
 towards the latter end of 1849, the most determined 
 opposition on the part of the Jews was shown to the 
 public preaching of the gospel. Some of the richest 
 bankers in the city even took their stand near the church 
 for an hour and a half under a burning sun, in order to 
 deter the entrants and to mark such as would not be 
 deterred. But Mr. Schwartz succeeded in obtaining a 
 recognized footing for the mission, and before long was 
 preaching to large audiences, among whom might be seen 
 not a few rich and intelligent Jews. By 1852, 30,000 
 tracts on thirty-five different subjects, with special refer- 
 ence to the Jews, had been prepared and circulated. The 
 He7-ald, a weekly periodical, to which the distinguished 
 Mr. Da Costa — historian, orator, and poet — rendered 
 valuable literary assistance, also did good service. It was 
 sent regularly to all the leading rabbis in Holland, and 
 was largely read by the Jews. 
 
 In 1852, Madame Zeelt gave to the Free Church the 
 building in which Mr. Schwartz conducted the services, 
 containing, in addition to the church, five suitable and 
 even spacious class-rooms, as well as ;^ 2,000, the interest 
 
A PIONEER CHURCH. 373 
 
 of which was to be applied to the conducting of a semi- 
 nary for the education and training of young men to be 
 employed as catechists and evangelists, and ultimately, 
 it was hoped, as missionaries and ministers among the 
 Jews in the Netherlands. The Rev. Robert Smith, on 
 being expelled from Pesth, was appointed to Amsterdam, 
 with the view of aiding Mr. Schwartz and Mr. Da Costa, 
 not only in the conduct of the seminary (which then had 
 ten students under -training, and in the following year six- 
 teen), but also in the general work of the mission. In 
 the work of tuition, the missionaries were ably assisted 
 also by Dr. Van de Laar, Mr. J. J. Teding Van Berk- 
 haut, member of the Town Council, and Mr. J. W. Van 
 Loon, member of the Court of Justice. The two latter 
 occupied high positions in Amsterdam, were of inde- 
 pendent means, and gave their services gratuitously. 
 
 The chapel having become inconveniently crowded, it 
 was necessary to obtain a larger building. The French 
 Theatre, situated in a central part of the city, contiguous 
 to the Jewish quarter, and capable of accommodating 
 from 1,200 to 1,500 persons, came into the market, and 
 was purchased on reasonable terms. The necessary 
 alterations and repairs completed, the spacious building 
 was opened for worship on the nth of May, 1856, Mr. 
 Schwartz conducting the services. A prayer-meeting for 
 the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on Christians, on Gen- 
 tiles, and on Jews, was held in the evening, at which Mr. 
 Da Costa and various ministers took part. The audiences 
 on both occasions were very large, the evening meeting 
 being crowded. On the walls of the building the words, 
 " Preach the Gospel to every Creature," were inscribed in 
 Dutch ; and, " Say ye to Zion, Thy God Reigneth," in 
 Hebrew characters. The burning bush was added, with 
 
374 THE JEWS. 
 
 the words in Hebrew, " And the bush was not con- 
 sumed," this being the symbol both of Scottish Chris- 
 tianity and of the Jewish nation — the Jews holding that 
 they are intended by the burning, yet unconsumed, bush. 
 
 On the occasion of a visit to this country by Dr. Cap- 
 padose,^ he was greatly interested in a prayer-meeting 
 held on behalf of Israel. After returning to Holland, he 
 set about establishing similar meetings there. So cordially 
 was the proposal taken up, that no fetv^er than twenty-two 
 associations were formed, with the " Netherland's Associ- 
 ation for Israel " as a kind of parent stem. The Asso- 
 ciation in 1864 founded a mission in Surinam, a Dutch 
 West India colony, the first missionary having received 
 his first impressions of Divine truth from a sermon 
 preached by Schwartz in 1842, and having been after- 
 wards baptized in Jerusalem. 
 
 During the summer of 1858, while Dr. Schwartz was 
 absent on a visit to Scotland, the passions of the bigoted 
 and ignorant Jews had been violently excited by an indis- 
 creet distribution of tracts on the part of an American 
 tourist. On commencing the usual morning service very 
 shortly after his return, and whilst engaged in silent 
 prayer, Dr. Schwartz heard a loud knocking at the door 
 and a shaking of the pulpit. Turning round to see what 
 was wrong, and hastily drawing aside the curtain, he re- 
 ceived a wound in the chest and then on the arm, which 
 he had raised in order to save himself from another 
 thrust of the dagger. The assassin was secured, and 
 having been tried was condemned to twelve years' im- 
 prisonment. Dr. Schwartz was carried out of church 
 bleeding profusely, and for some time his condition was 
 
 ^ Dr. Cappadose died at the Hague in 1875, the jubilee of his 
 baptism having been celebrated in the previous year. 
 
A PIONEER CHURCH. 375 
 
 very critical. But after a few months he was restored 
 to health and usefulness. 
 
 Another instance illustrating the intense bigotry and 
 opposition to change that characterizes the Jews of Am- 
 sterdam may be mentioned. When in i860 Dr. Chronik, 
 a German rabbi, delivered lectures in the city, in which 
 he urged the necessity of some alterations in the Jewish 
 ritual and prayers, the orthodox Jewish leaders stirred up 
 the mob, who insulted the rabbi on leaving the place of 
 meeting ; and for several Saturdays the help of the police 
 and even of the dragoons, was required for his protection. 
 
 The mission sustained an irreparable loss in the 
 removal by death of Mr. Da Costa. The melancholy 
 event occurred on April 28, i860, and resulted, after 
 anxious consideration, in the closing of the seminary in 
 the autumn of the following year. The loss of Da Costa's 
 invaluable services was, however, only one of the con- 
 siderations that weighed with the committee in coming 
 to this decision. There were other contributary causes, 
 such especially as the opening of similar institutions by 
 other societies, the difficulties of finding the means of 
 maintaining the students, and of obtaining adequate out- 
 lets for them upon the completion of their studies. The 
 committee, however, had the satisfaction of knowing that 
 the seminary had served important ends, not the least 
 being that it gave the mission a position of influen(!e 
 which it could not otherwise have had. Upwards of 
 twenty young men had completed their studies, and were 
 labouring successfully in different countries. 
 
 The health of Mr. Smith having failed, he was reluc- 
 tantly compelled to retire from active labour in i860, and 
 in November of the following year he was under the 
 necessity of resigning his connection with the committee. 
 
376 THE JEWS. 
 
 He has, however, not ceased to take the deepest interest 
 in its work, and as a deputy and otherwise he has from 
 time to time rendered important service. 
 
 Other changes followed. In the summer of 1864, Dr. 
 Schwartz accepted a call to become minister of Trinity 
 Chapel, London, as successor to Mr. Herschel. The 
 Rev. Theodore Meyer and the Rev. Van Andel were 
 successively placed in charge. Since 1878 the work 
 has been carried on by evangelists, under the guidance 
 of friends of the mission in Amsterdam. A movement for 
 training students in sound theology as a counteractive to 
 the rationalistic teaching so prevalent in the National 
 Church having been inaugurated in 1879, it was suggested 
 by the friends of evangelical truth there, and by a few of 
 the ministers of the National Church, represented by Dr. 
 Hoedemaker, that the premises belonging to the Free 
 Church might be made available, temporarily, for opening 
 a theological institution or college on thoroughly evan- 
 gelical principles. The proposal being considered as 
 quite in accordance with the object for which they were 
 originally given was accepted ; and the buildings there- 
 fore continue to be used for this purpose, as also by 
 various Dutch reHgious societies and by the evangehsts 
 labouring among the Jews. 
 
 To return to Pesth, or Budapest, as it is called. After 
 the expulsion of the missionaries from Hungary, the 
 operations of the mission were confined almost exclu- 
 sively to the school which, as already stated, was entirely 
 dependent on native superintendence and tuition. Not- 
 withstanding, it was enabled to maintain its ground, and 
 even after some years to show signs of increased efficiency. 
 The formation of a constitutional government, which 
 among other privileges granted liberty of the press, 
 
A PIONEER CHURCH. 377 
 
 opened the way in 1863 for the re-occupation of the 
 station, and Mr. Koenig was transferred thither with that 
 view. At the close of the year the Rev. Andrew Moody 
 was sent out to aid in the work. 
 
 By 187 1 Mr. Koenig had gathered round him a con- 
 gregation of six hundred to whom he regularly minis- 
 tered ; while the school, for which commodious premises 
 had been erected, was attended by about five hundred 
 children. A medical mission had been added in the pre- 
 vious year. And for a considerable time past an ex- 
 tensive system of colportage has been carried on ; no 
 fewer than thirteen colporteurs were at work in Hungary 
 last year under Mr. Koenig's superintendence. In the 
 words of the Report to last General Assembly, "The 
 work continues to grow and prosper under the foster- 
 ing care and enlarged experience of our indefatigable 
 missionary, the Rev. R. Koenig, and his accomplished 
 and devoted colleague, the Rev. A. Moody, M.A., sup- 
 ported as they are by a staff of agents animated in a 
 rare degree by the true missionary spirit." 
 
 Prague, the ancient and picturesque capital of Bohemia, 
 was occupied in the autumn of 1864, Mr. Moody com- 
 mencing the work there, which has been carried on since 
 1878 by the Rev. James Pirie, B.D., amid repeated 
 harassing interferences on the part of the police. This 
 mission, besides its direct work among the Jews, which 
 has not been without fruit, has been the means of initia- 
 ting a close and deeply interesting relation between the 
 Churches in Scotland and the ancient Reformed Church of 
 Bohemia, which, oppressed and down-trodden for cen- 
 turies and still greatly hampered, is giving year by year 
 increasingly hopeful signs of genuine revival. 
 
 Strasburg was occupied in 1877, and is still main- 
 
378 THE JEWS. 
 
 tained as a mission station under the charge of Dr. 
 Fiirst, an eminent Hebraist. The Jewish population of 
 the city is 3,000, and in the whole province of Alsace 
 about 30,000. Some of the professors of the university 
 and many of the students attending it are Jews A large 
 field of influence is thus opened up, and the results 
 hitherto have been encouraging. 
 
 These notices would be incomplete without some 
 reference to the work which the missionaries of the Free 
 Church in Western India have for upw^ards of forty 
 years carried on among the Beni-Israel. The Beni- 
 Israel or " children of Israel," as they call themselves, 
 are, according to their own traditions, descended from 
 several families from Yemen in Arabia, that were ship- 
 wrecked near Alibag more than twelve centuries ago. 
 They now number about 10,000 souls. The late Dr. 
 Wilson took a special interest in this peculiar people ; 
 and during the period referred to, schools have existed 
 for their benefit, not only in Bombay and Poona, but also 
 along the coast, and much good has been done through 
 this medium both to young and old. 
 
 There is, it may safely be affirmed, no name in Scot- 
 land more thoroughly identified with missions to the 
 Jews than that of Dr. A. Moody Stuart, the honoured 
 minister of Free St. Luke's Church in Edinburgh. For 
 upwards of forty years, during the greater part of which 
 lengthened period he has held the office of Convener of 
 the Church's Jewish Mission Committee, he has laboured 
 with unwearied assiduity in the furtherance of the great 
 work, and by his devotion and zeal on its behalf has laid 
 this interesting mission under lasting obligations. 
 
379 
 
 VIII.-OTHER SOCIETIES AND THEIR 
 WORK. 
 
 As the result of an earnest and long-cherished desire for 
 a society which would unite the Evangelical Churches 
 of this country outside the Church of England in the 
 cause of Israel, The British Society for the Propa- 
 gation OF THE Gospel among the Jews was formed 
 in London on November 7, 1842. Its formation was 
 encouraged by the offer of substantial aid from Scotland, 
 and by the hearty and effective co-operation of such men 
 as Drs. Bunting, Hamilton, Burder, Lorimer, Cumming, 
 Pye Smith, and Fletcher. 
 
 At the outset the Soc'iety's efforts were confined to this 
 country, and found a fitting outlet in the institudon of 
 prayer-meetings in the principal cities, the delivery and 
 publication of lectures by eminent ministers, by the issue 
 of an edition of the New Testament, and a pamphlet 
 containing the principal Messianic prophecies in Hebrew, 
 and by the employment of missionaries. Afterwards, as 
 in the case of the London Society, the work was extended 
 to the continent of Europe. 
 
 The home fields at the present time embrace London, 
 Leeds, Liverpool, Manchester, Birmingham, Nottingham, 
 and Hull. The foreign stations are Wiirtemberg, Nurem- 
 berg, Breslau, Konigsberg, Hamburg, Vienna, Lemberg, 
 Prague, Zurich, Rome, Algiers, Adrianople, Riga, and 
 Odessa. For the maintenance of the work in these 
 various localities the Society employs a staff of twenty- 
 five missionaries, or, including those who labour gratui- 
 tously, upwards of one hundred. One of the ablest and 
 most devoted of the Society's missionaries recently 
 
38o THE JEWS, 
 
 removed was the Rev. Dr. Philip of Rome. Even in 
 his dying hours his devotion to the cause of Israel found 
 expression in the repetition and translation into Italian of 
 Hebrew texts. And Dr. Edersheim, who knew him well, 
 testified that he had often known him give away his last 
 shilling, or part with his coat to a poor Jew. 
 
 One of the most useful and successful agencies in con- 
 nection with the mission house in Spitalfields is the Medi- 
 cal Mission — the first of the kind established in London. 
 It has been a centre of blessing to thousands of Jews of 
 all nationalities. When it was commenced four years 
 ago comparatively few patients had the courage to enter 
 the mission house through fear of detection by the 
 Jewish authorities. Since then the numbers have steadily 
 increased, no fewer than 4,000 having been cared for last 
 year. 
 
 The Home for Aged Christian Israelites affords 
 shelter at the present time to eight inmates. During the 
 past year two, both over eighty years of age, died trusting 
 in the Lord. One of them was a member of St. Augus- 
 tine's Church, Highbury. His minister, the Rev. Gor- 
 don Calthrop, who takes a warm interest in the inmates 
 of the " Home," in the course of his sermon on the 
 Sabbath following the funeral, spoke of him as "one 
 who had been led, in spite of scorn and loss, to accept 
 Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah ; as a quiet, unobtru- 
 sive, consistent follower of Jesus Christ," who had " left 
 the fragrance of a good name behind him." 
 
 The Society feels the urgent need of having its Tem- 
 poral Relief Fund largely increased. The poverty 
 and distress of many of the 12,000 Jews and Jewesses 
 living in the immediate neighbourhood of the mission 
 house is described as appalling. Numbers of these 
 
OTHER SOCIETIES AND THEIR WORK. 381 
 
 have come in a heart-rending condition for advice and 
 medicine, the medicine they really stood in need of being 
 bread. Several affecting instances are given. Thus one 
 writes — 
 
 *'The reason of my writing is to express my gratitude to you, 
 who in the providence of God had been the means of rescuing my 
 body from the grave, and my soul from hell. After not tasting 
 food from Monday until Wednesday, and having almost lost hope of 
 succour from man, being a stranger in this great city, it was you who 
 stretched out a helping hand. Not only for temporal help do I thank 
 you, but also for that instruction which I have received from attend- 
 ing your services. I deeply wish that all my Jewish brethren would 
 so hide your words in their words as I do. May God reward you." 
 
 Another — 
 
 "A dear young man, a Russian Jew, a splendid Hebrew scholar, 
 with a good knowledge of German and Russian, comes to my Bible- 
 class very regularly. He teaches Hebrew among the Jews. For 
 one lesson occupying an hour each day he gets is. 6d. a week; for 
 another of two hours daily he gets is. 6d. a week ! Thus the small 
 sum of 3s. is all he has to live upon. After paying 2s. for lodgings, 
 he has only is. left for food, clothing, &c. But for the help received 
 from Brother Nachim he might have died of want. Lately he told 
 me with great glee that he had adopted a capital plan— the plan of 
 taking food once in twenty-four hours, at midday. Thus this God- 
 fearing and Christ-loving son of Abraham goes every night hungry 
 to bed ; and though he rises in the morning hungry, he does not 
 break his fast until noon." 
 
 Pages might be filled with details exhibiting the 
 fruits of the Society's efforts during the past forty years. 
 Thus Mr. Schwartz, writing from Breslau, describes the 
 year 1881 as the most remarkable epoch in his missionary 
 career — 
 
 " Never before," he remarks, "has my intercourse with Russian 
 and Polish Jews assumed such dimensions. They arrived here by 
 thousands, driven by terrible cruelties and barbarities from their 
 
382 THE JEWS. 
 
 homes, such as they were. Weary in body and mind, with their 
 hearts prepared by their very sufferings, and after many of their pre- 
 judices had been removed by the help of the Divine Master, they 
 were ready to receive the incomparable consolations of the gospel ; 
 and I praise God that I am able to state that out of the vast number 
 to whom I was privileged to preach the gospel, hundreds were most 
 favourably impressed with the truth as it is in Jesus Christ." 
 
 During last year no fewer than 134 of the house of 
 Israel joined the Church of Christ, and of this number 
 thirty-four in the province of Silesia, making a total of 
 1,431 baptized since he began to reside at Breslau. 
 
 The Established Church of Scotland, though left 
 at the Disruption in 1843, ^s already indicated, without 
 any agency whereby to carry on operations in the Jewish 
 field, had yet among its ministers and members many 
 who desired to promote the spiritual welfare of Israel. 
 And the question as to the most suitable localities in 
 which to recommence, as it were, the work formed the 
 subject of anxious consideration. Nor was the securing 
 of suitable agents regarded as of less importance. The 
 way, happily, was made plain in both of these respects 
 by an offer of service on the part of the Rev. Jacob 
 Samuel, a Jewish convert, who had in 1830 gone from 
 Glasgow to Calcutta, where he established a society in 
 connection with the Church of England, under w^hose 
 superintendence, and afterwards under that of a similar 
 society formed in Bombay, he laboured for about four- 
 teen years in disseminating the gospel message amongst 
 the Jews in India, Arabia, and Persia. After full inquiry 
 regarding his credentials and qualifications, the General 
 Assembly of 1844, on the recommendation of its Jewish 
 committee, accepted his offer of service with a view to 
 
OTHER SOCIETIES AND THEIR WORK. 383 
 
 his labouring in Cochin on the south-west coast of 
 India, where many Jews resided, and where it was 
 beUeved the work might be prosecuted with less opposi- 
 tion from Jewish bigotry than in many other fields. 
 
 Before the next Assembly the committee had occupied 
 two stations in Germany, viz., Karlsruhe and Darm- 
 stadt ; and shortly afterwards the mission was extended 
 to Speyer, another German town. Nor were its opera- 
 tions confined to these important centres ; for although 
 Karlsruhe was the headquarters of one of the mis- 
 sionaries, he periodically visited the Jews in the Grand 
 Duchy of Baden. In this part of his work the Missionary 
 Society of the Evangelical Protestant Church of Baden 
 gave him both its hearty co-operation and substantial 
 assistance. Special mention is made of the faithful and 
 devoted service rendered for nearly twenty years by the 
 Rev. G. F. Sutter, one of the Church's first missionaries, 
 to the Jews of Germany. He died in March, 1865. 
 
 Salonica and Smyrna were added in 1856. Two years 
 later, on the Glasgow Society of the Friends of Israel 
 withdrawing from Alexandria, the committee adopted 
 that important Egyptian seaport as one of their stations, 
 the large number of British residents and visitors being 
 an additional inducement in favour of its occupation. 
 In the following year a school for Jewish children of a 
 superior kind was opened, and met with considerable 
 encouragement from the outset. 
 
 The committee, naturally enough, desired to have a 
 footing in Constantinople. They were, however, un- 
 willing to enter a field in which the American mission 
 and the mission of the Free Church of Scotland had 
 been labouring for years to good purpose. But the 
 American missionaries having made over to the Church 
 
384 THE JEWS. 
 
 of Scotland their interest in the Greek mission in the 
 city, and there being also a small community of Greek- 
 speaking Jews — the Caraites — for whom no special mis- 
 sion existed, they felt more free to give effect to the 
 long-cherished desire. And, accordingly, this field was 
 taken possession of in i860, the headquarters of the 
 mission being fixed at Balat, the Jewish district in Stam- 
 boul proper, and the only Jewish quarter, with a popula- 
 tion of 20,000 souls, not occupied by other missionary 
 bodies. 
 
 On the recommendation of Mr. C. F. Spittler, director 
 of the St. Chrischona Institution, near Basle, the opera- 
 tions of the committee were in 1861 extended to Abys- 
 sinia, Messrs. Steiger and Brandeis, who had been trained 
 in the institution, having engaged to labour among the 
 Jews in that uncivilized land. After gaining in Egypt 
 some knowledge of Arabic, they set out toward the latter 
 end of the year on their long and toilsome journey, and 
 arrived at Kartoum, in Nubia, after suffering many hard- 
 ships. The information there obtained regarding the 
 disposition of King Theodore was far from encouraging* 
 Notwithstanding, they resolved to proceed to a frontier 
 town on the borders of Abyssinia. Their request having 
 been duly presented, His Majesty, to their great relief, 
 granted them permission to remain, as did also the Arch- 
 bishop of the Abyssinian Church. The liberty thus 
 obtained was turned to the fullest account, no fewer than 
 eight schools, in addition to the two held in the houses 
 of the missionaries, having been opened before the close 
 of 1863. Twenty-three candidates had also been pre- 
 pared for baptism. But dark clouds gathered on the 
 horizon. Messrs. Stern and Rosenthal of the London 
 Society, as already explained, had incurred the king's 
 
OTHER SOCIETIES AND THEIR WORK. 3^5 
 
 displeasure for some alleged offence on the part of the 
 former, and had been severely beaten and put in chains. 
 Steiger and Brandeis were in turn subjected to the same 
 cruel treatment. As the result of representations to the 
 British Government their release was effected, and they 
 were allowed to reside in Gaffat with their fellow-country- 
 men employed in the king's iron foundries, with permis- 
 sion to do some work among such Jews as might resort 
 to them. For several years they bore their privations 
 with exemplary patience. But their lot was a peculiarly 
 hard one, so much so that they meditated their escape 
 from such an inhospitable country, and were only pre- 
 vented from carrying out their purpose in consequence of 
 having been betrayed by one to whom it had been con- 
 fided. The result was that they were forthwith deprived 
 of the nominal freedom they had till then enjoyed, and 
 were again put in chains. At length the gallant General 
 Napier captured the stronghold of the tyrant, and brought 
 his power to an end. From Magdala Steiger and Bran- 
 deis wrote on the April 14, 1868: "God be praised, 
 we are free, and in Her Britannic Majesty's camp. On 
 the 1 2th of this month we were given over by the king 
 to the commander-in-chief, Sir Robert Napier." 
 
 One other station remains to be noticed, viz., Beyrout, 
 added in 1864. The Rev. James Robertson,^ who had 
 laboured with much ability and acceptance for two years 
 at Constantinople, was appointed to commence the mis- 
 sion, his linguistic qualifications peculiarly fitting him for 
 acquiring a good knowledge of Arabic. In the following 
 year he succeeded in opening a school for Jewish chil- 
 dren, chiefly girls, which soon had sixty-five on the roll. 
 
 ^ Now Professor of Oriental Languages in the University of 
 Glasgow. 
 
 26 
 
386 THE JEWS. 
 
 The usual anathema was pronounced, with the usual 
 result of the benches being temporarily emptied, only to 
 be again filled up. As in the case of the missionary at 
 Alexandria, Mr. Robertson devoted a considerable por- 
 tion of his time to the British residents, for whose benefit 
 a regular service was instituted. 
 
 The existing stations are Constantinople, Smyrna, 
 Salonica, Alexandria, and Beyrout. In reporting upon 
 these to the last General Assembly, the committee refer 
 with much satisfaction to a visit made to them by a depu- 
 tation during the past year. They state that, although 
 the work at Alexandria suffered from what seemed likely 
 to prove a serious interruption, it has been resumed with 
 brighter prospects of usefulness than it had ever before 
 enjoyed ; and it is added, that " a day in Alexandria 
 would be enough to satisfy the most sceptical that we are 
 doing genuine Jewish mission work, and none the less 
 effectively that we are not neglecting our own countrymen 
 on land or on sea." This statement has been abundantly 
 confirmed by such tourists as have taken the trouble to 
 examine it for themselves — among others, by the Rev. 
 Dr. J. H. Wilson, of the Barclay Church, who testifies to 
 the flourishing condition of the school, alike in the male 
 and female departments, and generally to the efficiency 
 and usefulness of the mission as a whole. At Smyrna a 
 medical mission had been established, and was proving 
 a conspicuous success, the medical missionary, Dr. L. 
 Prinski Scott, having during the year received 6,000 visits 
 from Jews, besides visiting nearly 2,000 in their own 
 houses. At Beyrout the system of mothers' meetings, 
 previously in operation at Smyrna, was introduced. A 
 night school for Jewish young men has also been added. 
 The eleven schools of the several missions had an aggre- 
 
OTHER SOCIETIES AND THEIR WORK. 387 
 
 gate of 2,233 pupils — 1,102 boys, and 1,131 girls; of 
 whom 1,106 — -217 boys and 889 girls — were Jews. These 
 numbers, it is stated, exceed those of 188 1 by 271, and 
 those of 1880, hitherto the most prosperous year, by 124 
 — the increase, as regards Jewish pupils, being 235 as 
 •compared with 188 1, and 68 as compared with 1880. 
 
 No Church in proportion to its numbers has taken a 
 jlivelier interest in, or done more for, the spiritual welfare 
 of Israel than the Presbyterian Church in Ireland. 
 Its mission to the Jews, organized in 1843, has all along 
 ibeen a popular one with the people, and more than one 
 ■of the agents whom it has sent forth has won for himself 
 a distinguished place among the honoured men who have 
 identified themselves with the despised race. 
 
 It has been stated in the previous chapter that one of 
 the missionaries of the Church of Scotland had been 
 .appointed to co-operate with Mr. Graham (now Dr. 
 Graham of Bonn), the first missionary from the Irish 
 Church, in conducting a joint mission to Palestine, with 
 •its headquarters at Damascus, but that providential cir- 
 •cumstances occurred to prevent the arrangement from 
 being carried out. A similar union was then formed by 
 the Mission of the Irish Church with the Mission Board 
 of the United Presbyterian Church of America, whose 
 work in Egypt has already been described. The rela- 
 tions between the two bodies were throughout of the 
 most pleasant character, and continued until 1876, when 
 the American Board, desiring to concentrate its efforts 
 •upon Egypt, withdrew from the Damascus field, leaving 
 it henceforward entirely in the hands of the Irish Church, 
 and in the most honourable manner relinquishing in 
 favour of that Church its interest in the joint property. 
 
388 THE JEWS. 
 
 agreeably to the original arrangement, The Rev. John 
 Crawford, the able, zealous, and experienced missionary 
 of the Board, with its full consent, elected to remain at 
 Damascus, where he still continues his invaluable labourss 
 in connection with the Irish Church. 
 
 The field extends from Palmyra on the north to the^ 
 Sea of Galilee on the south, and from the valley between, 
 the two Lebanon ranges on the west to the Euphrates on 
 the east, with Damascus about the centre. There are in 
 the city a commodious church with 109 native com- 
 municants as the fruit of the mission ; also a boys' school,, 
 with fully 100 in attendance, and a high-class day and 
 boarding school for girls, with 84 pupils, of whom 12 are- 
 boarders. This girls' school was established in Novem- 
 ber, 1879, and has fully realized the expectations of the 
 missionaries in regard to it. The success attending it 
 from the very outset was such that first the Sisters of 
 Mercy, and then the English Church, were stimulated to 
 open similar schools ; and both of these, owing to the 
 liberal funds placed at their disposal for the support of 
 the boarders, have shot considerably ahead of the Presby- 
 terian mission school. Schools have also been estab- 
 lished at eight villages in different parts of the wide 
 district. These contain an aggregate of 350 scholars. 
 In all, the various schools show an attendance of 536 
 Christian, Jewish, Mohammedan, and Druse children, 
 much the larger proportion being boys. At one of these 
 villages, that of Bludan, are houses as residences for the 
 missionaries during the extreme heat of summer. The 
 mission agency embraces 2 missionaries, 2 female teachers, 
 1 7 native evangelists and teachers, and a bookseller. 
 
 The work at Hamburg, long under the efficient super- 
 intendence of Dr. Craig, is at present conducted by two 
 
OTHER SOCIETIES AND THEIR WORK. 389 
 
 missionaries, aided by a goodly staff of colporteurs. It 
 is carried on, generally speaking, under more favourable 
 circumstances than in most other places. Altona was 
 early occupied as a branch station ; and more recently 
 (in 1877) a synagogue was purchased at Schwartan, 
 situated in a central part of Schleswig-Holstein, and in 
 the neighbourhood of a dense Jewish population. To this 
 place Mr. F. David, who had been for years labouring 
 successfully as an evangelist at Altona, was transferred, 
 and by his judicious management has happily succeeded 
 in obtaining a footing for the mission. After a time 
 Mr. David extended his operations to the town of Lubeck. 
 He is well supported in his arduous labours by the 
 various members of his family ; and he himself goes on 
 ■evangelistic tours through the country, holding meetings 
 in schoolhouses, or barns, or wherever suitable accom- 
 modation can be found. 
 
 Several of the converts of the mission are now in 
 active service. One of them, Arnold Frank, a Hungarian 
 Jew, having found his way in the providence of God to 
 Hamburg, was there, by His blessing on the efforts of the 
 Rev. J. C. Aston, brought to the knowledge of the truth. 
 On his recommendation Frank was invited to Belfast, 
 w^here he recently completed his theological course of 
 study with eminent distinction. High expectations of 
 his future usefulness are cherished, which it is fervently 
 hoped will be fully realized. 
 
 We are reluctantly compelled to forego entering into 
 -details. One statement, however, by Mr. Aston must 
 .not be omitted. Referring particularly to two zealous 
 Christian Jews in a class of forty-five young men, he 
 5ays, " I wish that some of the people at home who keep 
 back their contributions under the pretence that Jewish 
 
390 THE JEWS. 
 
 missions are useless, knew these two Jews, they would 
 certainly be convinced that some Jews really became 
 sincere and earnest Christians." 
 
 When the occupation of Bonn was resolved upon, Dr. 
 Graham, on the recommendation of the committee,, 
 transferred his services from Damascus to that city. In 
 importance it is second to none of the Jewish mission 
 stations of the Irish Church. It is influential as a 
 centre for Jews and Germans, as also on account of the 
 large number of resident students and professors, and of 
 travellers who resort thither. Dr. Graham was eminently 
 fitted by his commanding talents, and his remarkable 
 tact and ability in the training of the young, to occupy 
 such a position. His name will ever be associated with 
 the place. Under his vigorous and judicious superin- 
 tendence the mission has become increasingly a power 
 for good. The success of his labours, as of those of Dr. 
 Craig, has been chiefly, though by no means exclusively, 
 among Germans and British residents ; while to many 
 British, American, and other tourists, his church at Bonn 
 has proved a refreshing asylum. By his instrumentality 
 a goodly congregation has been gathered together, and 
 valuable and compact mission premises have been 
 erected. Frequent visiting and preaching tours have 
 been undertaken. Bible and tract distribution has 
 been carried on over an extensive area of Rlienish 
 Prussia. Bonn, indeed, may be regarded as the centre 
 of an extensive circulation of religious literature, the 
 beneficial influence of which it is impossible to over- 
 estimate. 
 
 Dr. Graham was able to report in 1879: "We are 
 now in the midst of a remarkable awakening \ our house 
 is crowded ; many profess to have received the gospel.'" 
 
OTHER SOCIETIES AND THEIR WORK. 391 
 
 This awakening seemed to have originated in a prayer- 
 meeting in Dusseldorf, the district of Rhineland in which 
 it is situated, Dr. Graham states, having been blest with 
 godly ministers from the time of the Reformation. The 
 members composing the meeting were godly laymen who 
 were very earnest in their efforts for the spiritual welfare 
 of the people. " The reading of the Word," it is said, 
 " was as it were the voice of God speaking from heaven ; 
 the simple statements of the love of God in Christ Jesus 
 shot through the soul like lightning rooting itself in the 
 earth." For a time the clergy stood aloof from the 
 movement, but it spread from town to town all the way 
 from Dusseldorf to Cologne. The manifestations were 
 similar to those witnessed in connection with revivals in 
 this country, and the result was that several hundreds 
 were savingly converted to the Lord. 
 
 Dr. Graham, now a veteran in the service, is as in- 
 defatigable as ever. With like-minded friends he main- 
 tains a monthly conference for mutual encouragement, 
 and for the devising of plans for the advancement of 
 Christ's kingdom. Among those who thus co-operate no 
 one has proved more helpful than Dr. Christlieb, who 
 has by his books and otherwise given practical evidence 
 of his deep interest in Christian missions. 
 
 The last station to be noticed is Vienna. As might 
 have been expected much opposition has been shown by 
 the priests, school directors, and police authorities. The 
 fact that the laws of Austria forbid any interference with 
 a child's religious instruction until after fifteen years of 
 age, and that mission schools are liable to be closed any 
 day simply by an order from the Minister of Education, 
 renders the work of school instruction peculiarly difficult. 
 Notwithstanding, the Rev. J. D. Pirie, when reporting ia 
 
3-92 ^ THE JEWS. 
 
 1882, states that in the Sunday-school upwards of one 
 l)undred and fifty children had been enrolled, and that 
 the average attendance was rapidly increasing. The 
 ordinary services, too, are encouragingly attended. Nor 
 has fruit been wanting. In 1873, ^^ IsraeHte of noble 
 birth and highly gifted was admitted by baptism to the 
 membership of the church. 
 
 In a recent report the progress of the Jewish Mission 
 at Vienna is said to be as satisfactory as it is surprising. 
 In particular, a tract distribution scheme, for which 
 Mr. Pirie ingeniously contrived to obtain the sanction of 
 Austrian law, is spoken of as a " marvellous success." 
 During 1881-82, 60,000 tracts were circulated among 
 20,000 families. 
 
 In connection with the several stations at which we 
 have glanced, the Jewish Mission of the Irish Presbyterian 
 Church has done right noble work. It is our earnest 
 desire that it may have in still larger measure than here- 
 tofore a place in the sympathies and prayers and liber- 
 alities of her members ; and that as the result, by the 
 blessing of God, it will become increasingly a fruitful 
 vine. , 
 
 The Church Society for Promoting Christianity 
 AMONGST the Jews was Organized in New York on 
 January 10, 1878. It was the result of a movement on 
 the part of bishops and clergy aiming at the establish- 
 ment and extension of work among the Jews throughout 
 the United States. Some general idea as to the number 
 and condition of the Jews there may be gathered from 
 the fact that the city and suburbs of New York alone 
 .contained, at that time, upwards of 80,000, only one in 
 eight of whom ever frequented the synagogues, while of 
 
OTHER SOCIETIES AND THEIR WORK. 393 
 
 those who did some are described as orthodox, some as 
 ^'reform," and some as free thinking. 
 
 The American Churches have been slow to espouse the 
 cause of Israel, and even yet they are considerably behind 
 the Churches of Britain in this respect. The Bishop pf 
 Maine in a pastoral letter to the clergy of his diocese, 
 issued in 1879, thus refers to the prevailing apathy : " It 
 is still extremely difficult to awaken any general interest in 
 labours for the conversion of the Jews ; and it may, even 
 yet, be long before those antipathies and traditional 
 prejudices which have been, I believe, the chief obstacle 
 to the accomplishment of a work which God wills to have 
 accomplished, shall be everywhere supplanted by the 
 spirit of Christ and that charity which excludes none 
 from its gracious ministrations. But all who are familiar 
 with certain facts . . . must admit that the common 
 notion of the impracticability of converting the Jew to a 
 sincere belief and hearty adoption of Christianity has 
 been abundantly confuted in our own generation. And 
 the same facts justify the opinion, that faithful and well- 
 directed efforts to that end will be as largely blessed as 
 are other missionary undertakings.'' 
 
 With the view of diffusing information and awakening 
 interest there were scattered broadcast under the direc- 
 tion of the Board, during the first year of the Society's 
 existence, upwards of 30,000 circulars and pamphlets, 
 advocating the cause of Jewish missions. 
 
 In addition to agencies in New York city and State, 
 the Society almost from the outset extended its operations 
 -to the States of Minnesota, New Hampshire, West 
 'Virginia, Mississippi, and Texas, in all of which, and 
 indeed scattered over the entire American continent, 
 large numbers of Jews of various nationalities , are to be 
 
394 THE JEWS. 
 
 found. These operations, which have since become 
 almost coextensive with the Church, embrace three co- 
 operating elements : (a) that of a Tract and Book 
 Society; {b) a central agency working through the paro- 
 chial organization of the Church ; and {c) ordinary 
 missionary work carried on in large cities by missionaries 
 and schools. To these, perhaps, should be added courses 
 of lectures, which have been largely attended and excited 
 much interest, especially among the more intelligent Jews. 
 
 The Jews in upwards of two hundred cities and towns> 
 scattered in every part of the country, are now directly 
 reached by the Society. The number of parochial clergy 
 at work among them in 1882 was 222 ; while more than a 
 dozen missionaries were exclusively engaged in efforts to 
 carry the gospel to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 
 
 The Society was not brought into existence one day 
 too soon, to say the least. For apart from the fact that 
 thousands of Jewish refugees from Russia and other 
 countries have been lately flocking to the American 
 shores, the extent to which the large resident Jewish 
 population is drifting away from their old religion towards 
 indifference and scepticism is a source of much concern. 
 Thus we read in the Society's Report for 1882 : 
 
 "By their own estimates, not one in ten (the proportion being; 
 now greater apparently than it was in 1878) of the Jews scattered 
 over the United States ever enters a synagogue, even on the 
 great days. The synagogues are partly Rabbinical, but mostly 
 ' Reformed.' The vast majority of the Jews, however, are not even 
 attached to the ' Reform.' They have gone beyond it. They are 
 Jews only in a racial sense, and have practically no religion at all. 
 The Jewish morality still lingers, but how long that can continue, 
 divorced as it is from religion, is a perilous question. The rising 
 generation is growing up, for the most part, without religious 
 training. . . . The need of the Society's work is a crying need ; 
 
OTHER SOCIETIES AND THEIR WORK. 395'> 
 
 and the work is almost as much an ethical work for counteracting. 
 Jewish indifterence and infidelity, as for the direct conversion of 
 souls. Yet whenever Christianity is carried to them, the effort 
 meets with courteous and kind reception, creating its own im- 
 pression. ComiDared with the pioneer work of Foreign Missions, 
 which it most resembles, the results of the work, though not 
 brilliant, are real, and give substantial encouragement. Why should, 
 it be othex-wise ? " 
 
 From information kindly furnished by the Rev. R. 
 Koenig, of Pesth, it appears that there are at present 
 twenty-six different missionary organizations for work 
 amongst the Jews, viz., eight in Britain, five in Germany,^ 
 six in other European countries,^ and seven in the United 
 States of America. Besides these, there are two Students'' 
 Missionary Associations in Leipzig and Erlangen. It 
 should be added that valued help has been rendered by 
 the Ladies' Auxiliaries existing in connection with several 
 of the churches. Our regret is that space cannot be 
 found for some details of the work carried on by all the- 
 agencies referred to by Mr. Koenig. It would have been 
 a satisfaction, for instance, to have touched upon the 
 efforts on behalf of the Jews put forth by the Mission 
 Boards of the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland 
 and the Presbyterian Church of England, as also in 
 connection with the Mildmay Mission under the zealous 
 and efficient direction of the Rev. John Wilkinson. 
 
 There is much to encourage in the continued prosecution 
 of this confessedly difficult work. God has put His seal 
 upon the efforts already made ; and as regard-s the future 
 there is much in the changed condition of the Jews in 
 more recent years to warrant the hope that a wider and 
 more effectual door will be opened. It is a very remark- 
 
 ' In Basle, Berlin, Leipzig, Cologne, and Erlangen. 
 - In Holland and Norway. 
 
396 THE JEWS. 
 
 ■able fact, to quote the words of an English writer, that 
 " the Jews are in the high places of trust and power — 
 ministers of finance, ministers of education, peers of the 
 xealm, mayors of great cities, senators in the assembly, 
 ■close counsellors of kings." And a foreign author also 
 writes — 
 
 "With the Jews of our clay there has arisen a new situation, 
 •evidently transitory ; they float between the past and the future. 
 They do not wish for Christianity ; and they pursue with an im- 
 placable zeal those few among them who have l)elieved this reve- 
 lation. Yet everywhere there is, as it were, a shaking of the bones 
 amongst Israelites. The present time is evidently a transition state 
 between the immobility of the past eighteen centuries and a future 
 regeneration, which can only be effected by the gospel." 
 
 Such, then, is the Church's opportunity. Be it hers 
 to rise to the occasion, and to carry forward the grand 
 design of her Great Head as regards the ingathering of 
 ihe lost sheep of the house of Israel ! 
 
CONCLUSION 
 
 A FEW of the more outstanding facts, gleaned from- 
 an American Report, may serve to deepen the con- 
 viction that Protestant missions have made substantial 
 progress since the commencement of the present century. 
 Then., there were in the foreign field 170 missionaries in 
 the service of seven missionary societies. Now^ besides 
 thousands of native preachers, teachers, and other agents, 
 there are about 2,500 missionaries, representing upwards 
 of seventy churches and societies. Then, the converts 
 from heathenism did not exceed 50.000. Now, they are 
 estimated at not less than 1,650,000. Then, mission 
 schools numbered seventy, and contained only a few 
 thousand scholars, mostly boys. Now, there are 12,000 
 schools in which religious instruction is daily imparted 
 to some 500,000 pupils, of whom a very considerable 
 proportion are girls. Then, the entire sum contributed 
 by the various churches for the world's evangelization 
 was somewhere about ;!£'5o,ooo. Now, it amounts to 
 ^1,250,000. Then, the Word of God had been trans- 
 lated into fifty different tongues. Now, there are 
 translations of it, in whole or in part, in no fewer than 
 226 languages and dialects. 
 
 The narrative embraced in this and the preceding 
 volume, entitled " Modern Missions," will, it is hoped, 
 
.398 CONCLUSION. 
 
 supply an answer to those who are in the habit of 
 decrying Protestant missions as a failure. It may go 
 far also to satisfy the reasonable inquiries of more earnest 
 spirits. 
 
 If one thing more than another has been made ap- 
 parent by the facts adduced, it is the extent to which 
 God has honoured, by whatever means, the simple 
 and earnest preaching of Christ Crucified alike among 
 the heathen, the Mohammedans, and the Jews. The 
 remark is made because in much of the preaching 
 in the present day in professedly Christian lands, as in 
 much also of the current religious literature. His sub- 
 stitutionary work in the room of sinners is altogether 
 ignored or thrown into the background. The example 
 of Christ — His self-sacrificing life — takes the place of 
 His atoning death as the sinner's ground of hope. From 
 such preaching the various mission fields have happily 
 been preserved. The perishing multitudes abroad, like 
 the sunken masses at home, can understand and welcome 
 the divinely appointed remedy of salvation through the 
 blood and righteousness of the Lord Jesus ; while the 
 preaching and literature referred to, with their high- 
 :sounding phraseology, would be in their case alike un- 
 intelligible and fruitless. 
 
 Considering the feeble instrumentalities employed, the 
 results of modern missions are simply wonderful. They 
 afford incontestable evidence of the all-subduing power 
 of the gospel, alike in the case of the proud, lordly 
 Brahmin of India, the worldly, self-complacent Chinaman, 
 the bigoted Mohammedan, and the degraded savage in 
 Africa, Patagonia, or the islands of the sea. 
 
 But while gladly and gratefully acknowledging the 
 blessing already bestowed, we are reminded of the 
 
CONCLUSION. 399 
 
 stupendous nature of the work that has yet to be accom- 
 plished. It is enough to tax the energies, to call forth 
 the unceasing prayers, and to enlist the sympathies and 
 liberalities of all the churches of Christendom ; and that, 
 not for any spasmodic effort, but for a combined 
 and sustained assault upon the kingdom of darkness. 
 The field of heathenism and superstition that has still to 
 be reclaimed almost overpowers the mind by its very 
 vastness and the apparent hopelessness of overtaking it. 
 The obstacles are many and mighty. But, what of that? 
 With God's help and blessing they shall be removed. 
 Many of the most formidable of them have already been 
 removed. It is no doubtful enterprise in which the 
 •churches of Christ are engaged. Arduous it will be in 
 the future, as it has been in the past. Precious lives 
 may to some extent continue to be sacrificed in the 
 struggle. But the final result is sure. 
 
 "Thine is the Power" (Matt. vi. 13). Here is the 
 ground of our confidence that the world to its utmost 
 bounds shall yet be subjugated to Christ. The churches 
 of Christ rely for ultimate success neither on the number 
 of agents they may be able to bring into the field, nor 
 on the efficiency of their organizations — though they 
 greatly desire to see more of both ; but on Him whom 
 they serve and whose is the kingdom — on Him to whom 
 has been given all power in heaven and on earth. He 
 can dispel the darkness and break down all barriers. 
 
 Already glorious victories have been won. Rents have 
 been made in the walls of the great citadel of idolatry 
 and superstition. False systems that have, as in India, 
 been venerated for ages by ignorant and priest-ridden 
 millions are shaking to their very foundations. And for 
 our encouragement it is written, "Who art thou, O 
 
400 COXCLUSION. 
 
 GREAT MOUNTAIN? BEFORE ZeRUBBABEL THOU SHALT 
 
 BECOME A plain" (Zech. iv. 7). 
 
 The midnight darkness that has brooded over our 
 world has indeed been protracted and deep, but "The 
 
 MORNING COMETH " — -"EVEN A MORNING WITHOUT 
 
 clouds" (Isa. xxi. 12 and 2 Sam. xxiii. 4). This 
 prophetic announcement has been the support of the 
 Church in all ages. In the darkest night it has been 
 like a guiding star, inspiring the faint-hearted with hope. 
 It was this that animated the prophet Isaiah, and that 
 led him to break forth in these jubilant strains: "Arise, 
 shine ; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is 
 risen upon thee. . . . Lift up thine eyes round about, 
 . and see ; all they gather themselves together, they come 
 to thee : thy sons shall come from far, and thy daughters 
 shall be nursed at thy side. Then thou shalt see, and 
 flow together, and thine heart shall fear, and be enlarged ■ 
 because the abundance of the sea shall be converted unto 
 thee, the forces of the Gentiles shall come unto thee " 
 (Isa. Ix. 1,4, 5)- 
 
 Glorious day ! When from the innumerable and 
 widely scattered tongues of earth there shall be heard the 
 joyous announcement : "The kingdoms of this world are 
 become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ " 
 (Rev. xxi. 15). 
 
 What is needed is that the individual members of the 
 Church of Christ in all its branches should rise to the 
 grandeur of the enterprise, and manifest in a more 
 practical way their sympathy with it. Alas ! that in this 
 as in other matters the children of this world should be 
 wiser in their generation than the children of light. If 
 two great continents, separated from each other by the 
 wide ocean, are to be connected by telegraph wire, men 
 
CONCLUSION. 401 
 
 are always to be found ready to embark their capital and 
 to run all the risks of failure. But here, in the subjugation 
 of the world to Christ, is a greater and more glorious 
 enterprise, with no such risk. For the unerring One has 
 declared : " As truly as I live, all the earth shall 
 
 BE FILLED WITH THE GLORY OF THE LORD " (Numb. 
 xiv. 2l). 
 
 "Are there not signs, 
 Thunders, and voices, in the troubled air ? 
 Do ye not see upon the mountain tops, 
 Beacon to beacon answering ? Who can tell 
 But all the harsh and dissonant sounds which long 
 Have been — are still — disquieting the earth, 
 Are but the tuning of the varying parts 
 For the grand harmony, prelusive all 
 Of that vast chorus which shall usher in 
 The hastening triumph of the Prince of peace ? 
 Yes ; His shall be the kingdom ! He shall come, 
 Ye scoffers at His tarrying ! Hear ye not 
 Even now the thunder of His wheels ? Awake, 
 Thou slumbering world ! Even now the symphonies 
 Of that blest song are floating through the air ; 
 Peace be on earth, and glory be to God ! " 
 
 27 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 LIST OF MISSIONAR Y SOCIETIES. 
 
 [For much of the information contained in these lists the author 
 is indebted to the "General Directoiy of Missionary Societies," 
 prepared and issued by W. E. Blackstone, Esq., Oak Park, Cook 
 County, Illinois, U.S.A. It has been thought desirable to include 
 a few Societies whose operations are not distinctively in foreign 
 parts.] 
 
 L— BRITISH. 
 
 Baptist. 
 
 Baptist Missionary Soc— 6^^?^., A. H. Baynes, Esq., 
 
 F.R.A.S., 19, Castle Street, Holborn, London, E.C. 
 Ladies' Asso. for Support of Zenana Work— Same Address,- 
 Baptist Tract Depot — 15, Cursitor Street, Castle Street, 
 
 Holborn, London. 
 Bible Translation Soc. — Scc.^ Rev. A. Powell, Mill End, 
 
 Rickmansworth, Herts. 
 General Baptist Missionary Soc. — Sec, Rev. W. Hill, 60, 
 
 Wilson Street, Derby. 
 German Baptist Mission — Rep.^ Rev. F. H. Newton, 45, St- 
 
 Mark's Road, Leeds. 
 Palestine Mission — Sec, Rev. W. Landels, D.D., 10, Bel- 
 
 levue Terrace, Edinburgh. 
 Strict Baptist Mission — Sec^ Josiah Briscoe, Esq., 17, 
 
 Arlington Square, Islington, London, N. 
 
 Congregational. 
 Colonial Missionary Soc. — Memorial Hall, Farringdon Street, 
 
 London, E.C. 
 Ladies' Asso. for Promoting Female Education in India. 
 
404 APPENDIX. 
 
 Church of England. 
 British Syrian Schools and Bible Mission — ^^r., Miss 
 
 Poulton, 1 8, Homefield Road, Wimbledon, London. 
 Church Missionary Soc.—Missio?t-house, Salisbury Square, 
 
 London, E.C. 
 Church of England Zenana Missionary Soc. — Office, 9, 
 
 Salisbury Square, London, E.C. 
 Colonial and Continental Church Soc. — Offices, 9, Serjeants' 
 
 Inn, Fleet Street, London. 
 Columbia Mission — Sec, Rev. H. Rowsell, St. Luke's 
 
 Vicarage, Uxbridge Road, London, W. 
 Coral Missionary Fund— 2, Paternoster Buildings, London, 
 
 E.C. 
 Foreign Aid Soc— Offices, 31, New Bridge Street, London, 
 
 E.C. 
 London Soc. for Promoting Christianity among the Jews — 
 
 Offices, 16, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W.C. 
 Missionary Leaves Asso. — Sec.,U.. G. Malahar, Esq., 5, 
 
 Tyndale Place, Upper Street, London, N. 
 Soc. for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts — 
 
 Offices, 19, Delahay Street, Westminster, London, S.W. 
 Ladies' Asso. for Promoting Female Education in India — 
 
 Same Address. 
 Soc. (Ladies) for Promoting Education in the West Indies — 
 
 Miss A. M. Barney, 18, Bessborough Street, London, 
 
 S.W. 
 Soc. for Promoting Christian Knowledge — Offices, Nor- 
 thumberland Avenue, Charing Cross, London. 
 Soc. for Advancing the Christian Faith in the British West 
 
 India Islands — 6"^?^., Rev. H. Bailey, D.D., 2, Broad 
 
 Sanctuary, Westminster, London. 
 South American Missionary Soc. — Offices, 11, Serjeants' 
 
 Inn, Fleet Street, London. 
 Spanish and Portuguese Church Missions — Offices, 8, Adam 
 
 Street, Adelphi, London, W.C. 
 St. Boniface Mission House, Warminster. 
 Universities' Mission to Central Africa — Offices, 14, Delahay 
 
 Street, Westminster, London, S.W. 
 
MISSION A R V SOCIE TIES. 405 
 
 Friends. 
 
 Friends' Foreign Mission Asso.- — Sec, Henry Stanley New- 
 man, Esq., Leominster. 
 
 Friends' Mission in Syria and Palestine — Sec, Alfred Lloyd 
 Fox, Esq., Penmere, Falmouth. 
 
 Methodist. 
 
 Methodist New Connection Missionary Soc. — Sec, Rev. J. 
 Stacey, D.D., Ranmoor, Sheffield. 
 
 Primitive Methodist Missionary Soc. — Sec, Rev. W. Cutts, 
 71, Freegrove Road, Holloway, London, N. 
 
 United Methodist Free Churches Foreign Missions — Sec, 
 Rev. John Adcock, Sheffield. 
 
 Wesleyan Missionary Soc. — Centenary Hall a7id Mission- 
 house, Bishopsgate Street Within, London, E.C. 
 
 Ladies' Auxiliary Soc. for Female Education — Same Address. 
 
 Moravian. 
 Moravian Missions — Sec, Rev. H. E. Shawe ; Office, 29, 
 
 Ely Place, London, E.C. 
 London Asso. in Aid of Moravian Missions — Sees., Rev J. 
 
 Henry and J. Roberts, Esq. Same Address. 
 
 Presbyterian. 
 
 Church of Scotland Missions — Sees, of Foreign, Colonial, 
 Continental, and Jewish Missions ; Offices, 22, Queen 
 Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Church of Scotland Scottish Ladies' Asso. for the Advance- 
 ment of Female Education in India — Same Address. 
 
 Free Church of Scotland — Sees, of Foreign, Colonial, Con- 
 tinental, and Jewish Missions ; Offices, 15, North Bank 
 Street, Edinburgh. 
 
 Free Church of Scotland Ladies' Society for Female Edu- 
 cation in India and South Africa — Sec, Mr. Andrew 
 Wyllie. Same Address. 
 
 Original Secession Church India Mission — Sec, Rev. W. 
 B. Gardiner, Pollockshaws, near Glasgow. 
 
 Presbyterian Church of England Foreign Missions — Offices, 
 Queen Square House, Guildford Street, London, W.C. 
 
4o6 APPENDIX. 
 
 Presbyterian Church of England Women's Missionary Asso. 
 — Sec, Miss Robertson, ii, Oak Hill Park, Hampstead, 
 London, N.W. 
 
 Presbyterian Church in Ireland Foreign Missions— 6)/^^^>y, 
 12, May Street, Belfast. 
 
 Presbyterian Church in Ireland Female Asso. for Promoting 
 Christianity among' the Women of the East — Same Ad- 
 dress. 
 
 United Presbyterian Church of Scotland Foreign Missions 
 — Offices, College Buildings, Castle Terrace, Edin- 
 burgh. 
 
 United Presbyterian Church of Scotland Zenana Missions — 
 Sec. — Same Address. 
 
 Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Foreign Missions — Sec, Rev. 
 Josiah Thomas, M.A., 28, Breckfield Road South, Liver- 
 pool. 
 
 Undenominational. 
 
 Anglo-Indian Evangelization Soc. — Sec, Rev. P. Bannatyne, 
 
 9, London Street, Edinburgh. 
 British and Foreign Bible Soc— Offices, 146, Queen Victoria 
 
 Street, London, E.C. 
 British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Soc— Offices, 55, New 
 
 Broad Street, London, E.C. 
 British Soc. for the Propagation of the Gospel among the 
 
 Jews — Offices, 96, Great Russell Street, Bloomsbury Square, 
 
 London, W.C. 
 China Inland M.\ss\on— Offices, 6, Pyrland Road, Mildmay, 
 
 London, N. 
 Christian Vernacular Education Soc. for Indm—Offices, 7, 
 
 Adam Street, Strand, London. 
 East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions — 
 
 Director, Rev. H. Grattan Guinness, F.R.G.S., Harley 
 
 House, Bow Road, London, E. 
 Edinburgh Medical Missionary Soz.—Sec and Siipt., Rev. 
 
 John Lowe, F.R.C.S.E., 56, George Square ; Treas., Dr. 
 
 John Pringle, 27, Rutland Square. 
 EvangeHcal Mission in Figueras, N.E. Spain — Treas., 
 
 Colonel Baynes, 87, Elgin Crescent, Notting Hill, London. 
 
MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. 407 
 
 Evangelical Alliance — Offices, 7, Adam Street, Adelphi, 
 
 London, W.C. 
 Evangelical Continental Soc— 6"^^., Rev. R. Stone Ashton, 
 
 13, Blomfield Street, London, E.G. 
 Free Italian Church Missions— 5"^^., Rev. J. R. Macdougall, 
 
 Scotch Church, Florence ; Lo7ido7t Ba7tkers, Messrs. Bar- 
 clay & Co., 54, Lombard Street, London. 
 General Council on Education in lnd\Q.—Ho7t, Sec, Rev. 
 
 James Johnston, 7, Adam Street, Strand, London, W.C. 
 Indian Female Normal School Instruction Soc. — Office, 
 
 2, Adelphi Terrace, Strand, London, W.C. 
 Lebanon Schools Soc— 6"^^. and yoi7ii Treas., Mr. Robert 
 
 Young, 15, North Bank Street, Edinburgh. 
 Ladies' Asso. for the Social and Religious Improvement of 
 
 Syrian Females — Sec, Rev. A. Tien, 10, Clifton Villas, 
 
 Camden Square, London. 
 Livingstone (Congo) Inland Mission — Sec, Rev. H. Grattan 
 
 Guinness, F.R.G.S., Harley House, Bow Road, London, E. 
 London Missionary Soc. — Missio7i-Jioiise, Blomfield Street, 
 
 London, E.C. 
 
 Ditto Ladies' Committee for Female Missions in India 
 
 and China-y^^^., Miss Risdon Bennett — Same Address. 
 
 Mildmay Mission Institutions — Treas. and Siipt., James E. 
 
 Mathieson, Esq., Conference Hall, Mildmay Park, 
 
 London, N. 
 Mission to Lepers in India — Ho7i. Sec, Miss C. E. Pirn 
 
 Alma, Monkstown, Co. Dublin. 
 National Bible Soc. of Scotland — Sec. Easte7'7i Bra7ich, Rev. 
 
 Dr. W. H. Goold, 5, St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh ; Sec 
 
 Westerit B7'a7ich, W. J. Slowan, Esq., 224, West George 
 
 Street, Glasgow. 
 Naval and Military Bible ^oc— Office, 32, Sackville Street, 
 
 London, W. 
 Religious Tract Soc. — Depository, 56, Paternoster Row, 
 
 London, E.C. 
 Religious Tract and Book Soc. of Scotland — Depository, 13, 
 
 S. St. Andrew Street, Edinburgh. 
 Spanish Evangelization Soc. — Sec, Mrs. Robert Peddie, 
 
 2, Mardale Crescent, Merchiston, Edinburgh. 
 
408 APPENDIX. 
 
 Spanish, Portuguese, and Mexican Church Aid Soc. — Office^ 
 
 8, Adam Street, Strand, London, W.C. 
 Soc. for Promoting Female Education in the East — ^ec.^ 
 
 Miss Webb, 267, Vauxhall Bridge Road, London, S.W. 
 Strangers' Home for Asiatics and Africans — Siipt.^ Mr. 
 
 John Freeman, West India Dock Road, London, E. 
 Sunday School Union — Offices, 56, Old Bailey, London, E.G. 
 Turkish Missions Aid Soc. — Sec, Rev. T. W. Brown, 8, Adam 
 
 Street, Strand, London, W.C. 
 Waldensian Church Missions in Italy — Sees., Major M. 
 
 Frobisher, 118, Pall Mall, London, S.W. ; and J. Forbes 
 
 Moncrieff, Esq., C.A., 15 Hill Street, Edinburgh. 
 Zenana and Medical Mission (School and Home), London — 
 
 Ho7t. Sec., Dr. G. de G. Griffith, 58, St. George's Road, S.W. 
 
 IL— AMERICAN. 
 
 Baptist. 
 
 American Baptist Missionary Union — Offices, Tremont 
 
 Temple, Boston, Mass. 
 Free Will Baptist Missionary Soc. — Sec, Rev. Charles S. 
 
 Perkins, 24, Monument Avenue, Charlestown, Mass. 
 Southern Baptist Convention Foreign Mission Board — Sec, 
 
 Rev. H. A. Tupper, Richmond, Virginia. 
 Seventh Day Baptist Missionary Soc. — Sec, Rev. A. E. 
 
 Main, Ashaway, Rhode Island. 
 Woman's Baptist Missionary Soc. — Mission Rooms, 28, 
 
 School Street, Boston, Mass. 
 Woman's Baptist Missionary Soc. of the West — Sec, Mrs. A. 
 
 M. Bacon, Dundee, 111. 
 Woman's Baptist Missionary Soc. of the Pacific Coast — Sec, 
 
 Mrs. F. M. Conro, San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 Episcopal. 
 Domestic and Foreign Missionary Soc. of the Protestant 
 
 Episcopal Church in the United States of America — 
 
 Offices, 23, Bible House, New York. 
 The Church Soc. for Promoting Christianity amongst the 
 
 Jews — Sec, Rev. C. Ellis Stevens, 32, Bible House, N. Y. 
 
MISSIONAR Y SO CIE TIES. 409 
 
 Friends. 
 Executive Committee on Foreign Missions — Sec.^ Timothy 
 Harrison, Esq., Richmond, Ind. 
 
 Lutheran. 
 Board of Foreign Missions General Synod Evangelical 
 
 Lutheran Church — Sec.^ Rev. Jacob A. Clutz, 437, N. 
 
 Carey Street, Baltimore, Md. 
 Woman's Missionary Soc. of Do. — Sec, Mrs. Dr. Alstead, 
 
 Harrisbury, Pa. 
 Children's Foreign Missionary Soc. of Do. — Mr. Samuel W. 
 
 Harman, 73, W. Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. 
 Executive Committee on Foreign Missions General Council 
 
 Evangelical Lutheran Church — Sec, Rev. B. M. Schmucker, 
 
 D.D., Pottstown, Penn. 
 
 Methodist- 
 Board of Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church — Sec, 
 
 Rev. C. H. Williams, Springfield, Ohio. 
 Woman's Missionary Soc. of Do. — Sec, Mrs. N. B. O'Neil, 
 
 Box 715, Pittsburgh, Pa. 
 Missionary Soc. of the Methodist Episcopal Church — Mission 
 
 House, 805, Broadway, New York. 
 Woman's Foreign Missionary Soc. of Do., with eight 
 
 Branches — Same Address. 
 Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
 
 South — Sec, Rev. A. W. Wilson, Nashville, Tenn. 
 Woman's Missionary Soc. of Do, — Mrs. D. H. McGavock, 
 
 Nashville, Tenn. 
 Missionary Soc. of the Evangelical Asso. — Sec, Rev. S. L. 
 
 West, 216, Woodland Avenue, Cleveland, Ohio. 
 Parent Home and Foreign Miigionary Soc. of the African 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Church — Sec, Rev. James M. 
 
 Townsend, Richmond, Ind. 
 Woman's Parent Mite Soc. of Vto.—Sec, Mrs. Julia A. 
 
 Knight, Philadelphia, Pa. 
 Woman's Missionary Soc. of the Pacific Coast — Sec, Mrs. 
 
 Jane Walker, 916, Washington Street, San Francisco, Cal. 
 
4IO APPENDIX. 
 
 Presbyterian. 
 Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church — 
 
 Mission Hottse, 23, Centre Street, New York. 
 Woman's Foreign Missionary Soc. of the Presbyterian 
 
 Church — Sec, Mrs. A. L. Massey, 1334, Chestnut Street, 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of the North-West 
 
 — Room, 48, McCormick Block, Chicago, 111. 
 Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church 
 
 of North America — Mission House, 136, N. Eighteenth 
 
 Street, Philadelphia, Penn. 
 Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed (Protestant 
 
 Dutch) Church in America — Offices, 34, Vesey Street, Cor. 
 
 Church, New York City. 
 Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of Do. — Sec, Mrs. J. 
 
 Sturges, Newark, N.J. 
 Board of Foreign and Domestic Missions of the Cumberland 
 
 Presbyterian Church— ^^^r.. Rev. E. B. Crisman, 44, Insur- 
 ance Building, Cor. Sixth and Locust Streets, St. Louis, Mo. 
 Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of Do. — Sec, Mrs. D. 
 
 S. Ragon, Evansville, Ind. 
 Board of Missions of Cumberland Presbyterian Church 
 
 (coloured) — Sec, M. C. Cooper, Springfield, Missouri. 
 Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of Presbyterian 
 
 Church (South) of the United St^Xts—Offices, in, North 
 
 Charles Street, Baltimore, Ind. 
 Woman's Presbyterian Home and Foreign Missionary Soc. 
 
 — 6'^^.,Mrs.Wm. Brooks, 171, Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, 
 
 New York. 
 Woman's Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the 
 
 Synod of Albany— ^'-^^r., Miss Anna Anderson, 21, Ten 
 
 Broeck Street, Albany, New York. 
 Woman's Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions for the 
 
 South-West— IS"^^., Mrs. S. N. Crandall. 
 
 United Brethren. 
 Board of Missions of the Home, Frontier, and Foreign 
 Missionary Soc. of the United Brethren in Christ — Sec, 
 Rev. D. K. Flickinger, Dayton, Ohio. 
 
MISS ION A RY SO CIE TIES. 4 1 1 
 
 Woman's Missionary Soc. of the United Brethren — Sec, 
 Mrs. Benjamin Marot, Dayton, Ohio. 
 
 Undenominational. 
 American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions — 
 Congregational House, i, Somerset Street, Boston, Mass. 
 Ditto Woman's Board of Missions — Sec, Miss Abbie B. 
 
 Child, Boston. 
 Ditto Woman's Board of Missions of the Interior — Sec, 
 Miss M. E. Greene, 75, Madison Street, Chicago, 111. 
 Ditto Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific — Sec, 
 Mrs. H. E. Jewett, Oakland, Cal. 
 American Bible Soc. — Bible House, New York City. 
 American Missionary Asso. — Offices, 56, Read St., New York. 
 American and Foreign Christian Union — 45, Bible House, 
 
 New York City. 
 Woman's Union Missionary Soc. — 41, Bible House, New 
 York City. 
 
 III.— CANADIAN. 
 Baptist. 
 
 Board of Foreign Missions, Maratime Provinces — Sec, Rev. 
 W. Everett, St. John's, New Brunswick. 
 
 Regular Baptist Foreign Missionary Soc. of Ontario and 
 
 . Quebec — Sec, Rev. James Coutts, Guelph, Ontario. 
 
 Woman's Foreign Missionary Soc. of the Baptist Church in 
 Canada — Sec (Western Section), Mrs. H. H. Humphrey, 
 10, Pembroke Street, Toronto, C.W.; Sec (Eastern Section), 
 Miss Muir, 1395, St. Catherine Street, Montreal, C.E. 
 
 Woman's Missionary Aid Soc, Maratime Provinces — 
 Auxiliary in each Province. 
 
 Episcopal. 
 The Church of England Zenana Missionary Soc. — Head- 
 quarters, Peterborough and Lindsay. 
 
 Methodist. 
 The Missionary Soc. of the Methodist Church of Canada — 
 Sec, Rev. Alex. Sutherland, Mission Rooms, Toronto, C.W. 
 Woman's Board of Missions. 
 
412 APPENDIX. 
 
 Presbyterian. 
 
 Foreign Missions of the General Assembly of the Presby- 
 terian Church of Canada — Sec. (Western Section), Rev. 
 William MacLaren, D.D., Toronto, C.W.; Sec. (Eastern 
 Section — Synod of Maratime Provinces), Rev. P. G. 
 McGregor, D.D., Halifax, N.S. 
 
 The Woman's Foreign Missionary Soc. of the Presbyterian 
 Church in Canada has at present three Auxiliaries, viz. : 
 The Western Section, Headqicarters^ Toronto, C.W.; 
 Eastern Section : Sec, Miss Kate B. Thomson, Halifax, 
 N.S.; and one in connection with the Presbytery of 
 Kingston, Sec, Miss Machar. 
 
 The Indore Woman's Missionary Soc. — Headquarters, 
 Quebec. 
 
 The Woman's Missionary Soc. — Headquarters, Montreal. 
 
 The Women's Missionary Soc. — Headqtmrters, Winnipeg. 
 
 Acadian French Mission — Headquarters, Halifax, N.S. 
 
 JMission to French Canadians — Chairjna7i of Board, Rev. 
 Principal MacVicar ; Treas., Rev. R. H. W^arden, 260, 
 St. James Street, Montreal. 
 
 Undenominational. 
 The Canadian Woman's. Board of Foreign Missions — Sec, 
 Miss M. M. Foote, 454, Guy Street, Montreal. 
 
 IV.— AUSTRALASIAN. 
 
 Presbyterian. 
 
 Victoria — Presbyterian Church of Victoria, Missions to 
 
 the Heathen — Conveners, Rev. M. Macdonald, Toorak, 
 
 Victoria, and Rev. F. R. M. Wilson, Kew, Victoria. 
 New South Wales— Presbyterian Church of N. S. Wales, 
 
 Missions to the Heathen — Co?ive?ter, Rev. James Cosh, 
 
 M.A., Balmain, N. S. Wales. 
 Eastern Australia — Presbyterian Church of Eastern 
 
 Australia, N. S. W. Foreign Missions — Coiivener, Rev. I. 
 
 Mackay, Grafton. 
 New Zealand — Presbyterian Church of New Zealand 
 
 Foreign Missions — Convener, Rev. James Treadwell, 
 
 Wanganui, Wellington, N. Z. 
 
MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. 
 
 413 
 
 Otago, &c. — Presbyterian Church of Otago and Southland 
 Missions — Convetter, Rev. W. Bannerman, Clutha, Otago. 
 
 Tasmania — Presbyterian Church of Tasmania Foreign 
 Missions — Co7ive7ier^ Rev. R. MacLaren Webster, Hobart, 
 Tasmania. 
 
 v.— CONTINENTAL. 
 Germany. 
 
 Moravian (United Brethren) Church — Headqua7'ters of 
 
 Directing Board, Berthelsdorf, Herrnhut, Saxony. 
 Berhn Missionary Soc. — Director^ Rev. Dr. Wangemann, 6, 
 
 Frieden Strasse, Berlin. 
 Rhenish Missionary Soc. — Missionary Inspectors, Rev. Dr. 
 
 Fabri and Rev. Herr Schreiber, Barmen. 
 North German Missionary Soc. — Director ^'^^v. F. M. Zahn, 
 
 26, Ellhorn Strasse, Bremen. 
 Leipzic Lutheran Missionary Soc. — Di?'ector, Rev. Dr. 
 
 Hardeland, Leipzic. 
 Pastor Gossner's Missionary Soc. — Director, Rev. Dr. Plath, 
 
 31, Potsdam Strasse, Berlin. 
 Deaconesses Institution at Kaiserswerth- on -the -Rhine — 
 
 Inspector and Sec, Pastor Disselhoff. 
 Hermannsburg Missionary Soc. — Director, Rev. Theodor 
 
 Harms, Hermannsburg, Hanover. 
 Berlin Soc. for the Furtherance of Evangelical Church in 
 
 N. America — Sec, Rev. O. Hahnelt, Divisions Pfarrer, 
 
 Berlin. 
 Ladies' Soc. for China — Sec, Pastor J. Knak, 22, Wilhelm- 
 
 str., Berlin. 
 Ladies' Soc. for Christian Education in the East — Sec, 
 
 Frau Von Doering, 13, Schilling Strasse, Berlin. 
 Brecklumer Missions Anstalt — Sec, Rev. Ch. Jensen, 
 
 Brecklum, Bredstedt. 
 Missionary Soc. founded by Pastor Doll — Director, Vacant. 
 
 Missions to the Jews. 
 Berlin Soc. for Jerusalem — General Stipt., Rev. D.D. Koegel, 
 Oranienbereer Strasse, Berlin. 
 
414 APPENDIX. 
 
 Berlin Missionary Soc, Berlin (supported by the Prussian 
 
 Church of the six Eastern Provinces). 
 Berlin Jewish Mission — Sec.^ Pastor Th. de le Roij Bres- 
 
 lau, Silesia. 
 Jewish Institute, Leipzic (formerly Halle). Institutes exist 
 
 also in connection with the Universities at Leipzic, Halle, 
 
 Berlin, Breslau, and Greifswald. 
 Rhenish-Westphalian Soc. for Israel. 
 The Evangehcal Lutheran Central Soc. for Missions to 
 
 the Jews in Saxony, Bavaria, &c. 
 The Wiirtemburg Soc. for Missions to the Jews. 
 
 Switzerland. 
 Evangelical Missionary Soc. of Basle — Director^ Rev. O. 
 
 Schott, Basle. 
 St. Chrischona Pilgrim Mission — Principal^ Rev. C. H. Rap- 
 
 pard, St. Chrischona, near Basle. 
 Commission of Missions of the Free Church of the Vaudois 
 
 — Director^ Professor Renevier, Lausanne. 
 Soc. Evangelique de Geneve — Sec.^ Rev. C. Rimond, Ora- 
 
 toire, Geneva. 
 Soc. of the Scattered Protestants in Geneva and Vaud — Sec.^ 
 
 M. le Pr. T. L. Torp, 8, Rue de I'Hotel, Geneva. 
 Neufchatel Soc. for the Evangelization of France — Presi- 
 
 de7it^ Professor Godet, Neufchatel. 
 Soc. of the Friends of Israel — Sec.^ Rev. Dr. Hernan, Basle. 
 
 France. 
 Soc. des Missions Evangeliques de Paris — Maison des Mis- 
 sions., 26, Rue des Fosses, Saint Jacques, a Paris. 
 Soc. des Missions, Ladies' Auxiliary — Saint Jacques, a Paris. 
 
 Belgium. 
 Soc. Evangelique Beige — Sec.^ Pastor K. Anet, Jumet, 
 Belgium. 
 
 Netherlands. 
 
 Zeister Hiilfsgesellschaft fiir Herrhut (Zeyst Missionary 
 
 Asso.). 
 Nederlandsch Zendeling-genootschap Hollandish Soc. for 
 
 Missions — Director^ Dr. J. C. Neurdenburg, Rotterdam. 
 
MISSIONAH Y SO CIE TIES. 4 1 5 
 
 Soc. for the Furtherance of Religious Education among the 
 Natives in the Colony of Surinam — Sec, Rev. J. A. Th. 
 Cohen Stuart, 's Gravenhage. 
 
 Ermelo Missionary Soc. — Sec, Pastor H. W. Witteveen, 
 Ermelo, Holland. 
 
 Mennonite Missionary ^oz.—Sec, Mr. T. Kniper, Am- 
 sterdam. 
 
 Genootschap voor In-en Huitwendige Zending te Batavia 
 (Home and Foreign Batavian Soc.)— ^^^., Mr. T. M. Loo- 
 mann, Amsterdam. 
 
 Central Committee for the Seminary at Depok, Java — Sec, 
 Ditto. 
 
 Nederlandsch Zendings Vereeniging (Netherlands M issionary 
 Union) — Director, Rev. S. Coolsma, Rotterdam. 
 
 Nederlandsch Gereformeerde Zendings Vereeniging (Nether- 
 lands Reformed Missionary Soc.) — Sec, Mr. G. J. Boeve, 
 Amsterdam. 
 
 Utrecht Zendings Vereeniging (Utrecht Missionary Soc.) 
 — Director, Rev. A. A. Looijen, Utrecht, Holland. 
 
 Christelijke Gereformeerde Kerk — Director, Rev. J. H. 
 Donner, Leiden. 
 
 Netherlands Committee for Furtherance of the Affairs of the 
 Rhenish Missionary Soc. — Sec, Rev. J. C. de Meyere, 
 Amsterdam. 
 
 Netherlands Missionary Soc. for Israel — Sec, Rev. J. W. 
 Marx, Amsterdam. 
 
 Netherlands Bible Soc. — Sec, Rev. J. Van Leeuvven, Am- 
 sterdam. 
 
 Synodale Zendings Commissie in Zuid Africa — Rev. Pastor 
 Nethling, Stellenbosch, Cape Colony. 
 
 Denmark. 
 Danske Missions Selskab (Danish Evangelical Lutheran 
 
 Missionary Soc.) — Director, Rev. O. Holm, Gladsaxe, near 
 
 Copenhagen. 
 Royal Dan.sh Missionary College for Greenland. 
 
 Sweden. 
 Swedish Missionary Soc. for Lapland — Sec, Rector Fr. 
 Sandberg, Solna, Stockholm. 
 
4i6 APPENDIX. 
 
 Swedish Missionary Soc. of Stockholm— ^'^^r., Rector A. 
 Sjoding, Stockholm. 
 
 Swedish Baptist Missionary Soc— ^'^^r., Colonel K. O. 
 Broody, Stockholm. 
 
 Female Swedish Missionary Soc. for China — Sec.^ Mrs. 
 Anna Schmidt, Stockholm. 
 
 Missionary Institute of the Evangelical Fatherland Founda- 
 tion of Stockholm — Sec.^ Pastor J. Neander, Stockholm. 
 
 Norway. 
 Norwegian Missionary Soc. — Sec,^ Rev. O. Gjerlow, 
 Stavanger. 
 
 Russia. 
 Finnish Missionary Soc. of Helsingfors. 
 
 Missions to the Jews. 
 The Baltic Mission for Israel in connection with the 
 
 Lutheran Church of Russia. 
 Asylum in St. Petersburg for Jewish Girls. 
 Pastor Faltin's Mission, Kischineff. 
 Lutheran Church of Poland Jewish Mission. 
 
 Syria. 
 The Syrian Orphanage, Jerusalem — Director, Mr. T. L. 
 Schneller. Representative of the Home, Mr. Herman 
 Loewenthal, Cassel, Germany. 
 
INDEX, 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Aberdeen, Earl of, His tours in Egypt . . 265, seq. 
 Abyssinia, Efforts to Establish a Mission 248 seq.^ 352, 384 
 
 Adana, Revival at 167 
 
 Aichinger, Mr 250 
 
 Alexander, Michael S., Bishop of Jerusalem 304, 325, 327 
 
 Alexandria described 238 
 
 Allan, Rev. W. 361, 365 
 
 American Bible Society 91, 136 
 
 American Tract Society 137 
 
 Anderson, Rev. Dr. Rufus 81 
 
 Antes, Mr. John ....... 248 
 
 Angekoks (Sorcerers) 9, 21, 26 
 
 Armenian Missions, Summary of ... . 168 
 Armstrong, Rev. W., Valparaiso .... 52 
 
 Arnott, Miss Walker 105 
 
 Asyoot 268 seq. 
 
 Ayerst, Rev. W 308 
 
 Badcock, John, Appointment of ... . 47 
 
 Death of . . 51 
 
 Banner Cove, Tierra del Fuego . . . 44, 47? Si 
 
 Bagdad, Mission commenced 235 
 
 Barclay, Bishop . 329 
 
 Barnett, Rev. Dr. James 255 seq. 
 
 Barnum, Rev. Mr., Turkey 149 
 
 Barsoe, Brother 27 
 
 Bartlett, W., Keppel Mission Farm ... 58 
 
 Basle Society 224 
 
 Bassett, Rev, James, Teheran 225 
 
 28 
 
4i8 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Bastinadoing, Mode of 
 
 Mission 
 
 Bebek Seminary 
 
 Beck, John . 
 
 Becker, Rev. W. F. 
 
 Bellamy, Rev. F., Syrian 
 
 Beni-Israel, The 
 
 Bird, Rev. Isaac . 
 
 Bliss, Rev. Dr. Daniel 
 
 Bliss, Rev. Dr. Isaac G. 
 
 Boehnisch, Frederick 
 
 Bolivia, Projected Mission to Republic of 
 
 Bridges, Rev. Thomas, South American Mission 
 
 British Society for Propagation of the Gospel among 
 
 the Jews 
 
 British and Foreign Bible Society 
 
 29,78, 114, 136, 
 British Syrian Schools .... 
 Bruce, Rev. Dr. Robert 
 Bryant, John, Appointment of 
 Bruhl, Rev. Dr. J. H. ... 
 
 Bulwer, Sir Henry 
 
 Burtchaell, Rev. S. B. ... 
 
 311, 
 
 PAGE 
 
 75 
 
 138 
 
 5 
 
 97 
 
 72, 80, 82 
 
 91 
 
 . 165 
 
 5 
 
 42,45 
 
 63 seq. 
 
 379 
 
 Button, Jemmy, 
 
 124, T27 
 
 Cairo described 
 
 Calhoun, Rev. Simeon H. 
 Canning, Sir Stratford 
 
 Cappadose, Dr. 
 
 Cjfi-abet, Dionysius .... 
 
 Carslaw, Dr. Wm. ..... 
 
 Cassel, Dr. Paulus, Berlin . 
 
 Christie, Rev. Thomas D. . . . 
 
 Church of Scotland's (Free) Jewish Missions 
 Church of Scotland's (Established) Jewish Missions 
 Church Missionary Society enters Syrian Field 
 Church Society (New York) for Promoting Christi- 
 anity among the Jews 
 
 Clark, Rev. Dr. N. G 1 54, i 
 
 234, 235, 304 
 
 103 
 
 230 seq. 
 
 47 
 . 308 
 141 
 • 339 
 V, 44, 59 
 
 238 
 
 91 
 
 131 
 
 374 
 
 76 
 
 98 
 
 336 
 
 167 
 
 355 
 
 382 
 
 96 
 
 392 
 61 seq. 
 
 329= 
 
INDEX. 
 
 419 
 
 Cochran, Rev. D. P., Oroomiah 
 Coffing, Rev. J. L., of Aintab . 
 
 Coffing, Mrs 
 
 Concordance, Pastor John 
 Constantian, Rev. A. ... 
 
 Copts, Characteristics of . . , 
 
 Costa, Dr. Da 
 
 Craig, Rev. Dr., Hamburg 
 Crawford, Rev. H. C. 
 Crawford, Rev. John, Damascus 
 
 Dalton, Dr., Jerusalem . . , 
 Danke, Mr. John H. 
 
 Darwin, Charles 
 
 David, Christian .... 
 
 Deaconesses Institution at Kaiserswerth 
 
 Denmark Royal College of Missions 
 
 Dennis, Rev. Dr. James S. 
 
 Despard, Rev. G. P. 
 
 Dobbie, Miss Mary .... 
 
 Dodge, Rev. Dr 
 
 Drachart, Christian L. . . . 
 
 Death of .... 
 
 Druses, The, Characteristics of the Sect 
 Duncan, Rev. Dr. John . 
 Dwight, Rev. Dr. H. G. O. 115, 123, 134, 
 Dyck, Dr. C. V. A. Van 
 
 Easton, Rev. P. Z., Tabriz 
 
 Eddy, Rev. Dr. W. W. 
 
 Edinburgh Bible Society 
 
 Edward, Rev. Daniel 
 
 Egede, Rev. Hans 
 
 Egyptians, Superstitions of 
 
 Ehrhardt, John Christian 
 
 EUis, Mr., Patagonian Mission 
 
 Erwin, Joseph, Appointment of . 
 
 Evangelical Armenian Church, Formation of . 
 
 96: 
 
 PAGE 
 
 140 
 146 
 
 243, 258 
 
 >io, 372, 375 
 388 
 328 
 
 320 
 
 248 
 
 36,69 
 
 4 
 
 [04, 327 
 
 II 
 
 92 
 
 57 scq. 
 
 lOI 
 
 79 
 
 137, 
 
 65, 
 
 361, 
 
 80,87 
 
 361 
 
 [69, 197 
 
 95 
 
 226 
 
 91 
 
 304 
 
 67 seq. 
 
 2 
 
 239 
 
 14 
 
 57, 59 
 
 47 
 
 129; 145 
 
420 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Ewald, Rev. Dr. 
 
 Ewing, Rev. S. C, Upper Egypt 
 
 Excommunication, Sentences of 
 
 Famine in Asia Minor 
 
 in Persia .... 
 
 Farnsworth, Rev. Dr. W. A. 
 Fell, Captain, Murder of 
 
 Discovery of remains . 
 
 Females, Condition of . . . 
 Fisk, Rev. Pliny .... 
 Fisk, Miss Fidelia .... 
 Fitzroy, Admiral 
 
 Flad, Mr. J. M 
 
 Fliedner, Rev. Dr. 
 Fredericksthal Station founded 
 Friends, Society of. Mission in Syria 
 Fulneck, Moravian Settlement at . 
 
 Gardiner, Captain Allen F. 
 
 Death and discovery of remains 
 
 Gardiner, Rev. Allen W. (Son of Founder of 
 
 Ginsburg, Rev. J. B. 
 
 Glen, Rev. Dr. Wm., Astrachan 
 
 Gobat, Bishop .... 96, 156 
 
 Gonzalez, Frederico, Appointed to Bolivia 
 
 Goodell, Rev. Dr. W. M. . 72, -jZ, 115, 
 
 Graham, Rev. Dr 
 
 Grant, Dr. Asahel ..... 
 
 Death of 
 
 Greek Church, Tenets of . . . 
 
 PAGE 
 306, 346 
 
 77,121,271 
 
 . 159 
 
 . 202, 231 
 
 . 159 
 
 60 
 
 . 65 
 
 [94, 214, 282 
 
 71, 320 
 
 5, 192, 196 
 
 . ^6 
 352 
 
 • 327 
 9 
 
 112 
 19 
 
 • 378 
 
 • 33 seq. 
 52 
 
 Mission) 58 
 
 . 326, 341 
 
 349 
 221 
 
 249 seq., 327, 329 
 
 42 
 
 128, 133, 136, 150 
 
 366, -^Z^ seq. 
 
 ■ '^73 scq. 
 
 . 186 
 
 85 
 
 Hamlin, Re-v. Dr. 
 Haus, Rev. Frederick 
 Hartmann, Rev. J. C. 
 Harvey, Rev. Wm., Upper Egypt 
 
 122 seq., 1 38, 162 
 . 224 232 
 
 270 
 
INDEX. 421 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Haven, Jens, Greenland • . 7, 18 
 
 Retirement and Death 22 
 
 Haven, Peter 7 
 
 Hebron Station, Labrador 26 
 
 Herrick, Rev. Mr., Turkey 137 
 
 Herrnhut, Germany 3 
 
 Herrnhut, New Sj 10 
 
 Hoeker, Christian F. W. 214, 247 
 
 Hoernle, Dr. Edward 234 
 
 Hogg, Rev. Dr. John .... 255 seq.^ 269 seq. 
 
 Holm, Lieut., Danish Navy ..... 12 
 
 Homes, Rev. H. A., Constantinople . . . 176 
 
 Hopedale Station. Labrador . . . . . 17, 21 
 
 Hudson, Henry 13 
 
 Humble, Rev. Dr., Patagones Station ... 68 
 
 Hunt, Robert, Missionary to Patagonia ... 38 
 
 Igdlorpait Station commenced .... 9 
 
 Jersey Packet, The . 20 
 
 Jessup,Rev. Dr. H. H. . . . 91,95,102,112,279 
 
 Jewish Missionary Societies 395 
 
 Johnston, Dr. J. R., Asyoot 269 
 
 Jowett, Rev. W., Visits to Egypt .... 249 
 
 Jubilee of Labrador Mission .... 26,32 
 
 Kaiserswerth, Deaconesses Institution . . 104, 327 
 
 Kajarnak 6 
 
 Keith, Rev. Dr. Alexander .... 356, 361, 367 
 Keppel Island and Settlement . . . . 58, 68 
 
 Khachadurian Apisoghom, First Armenian Pastor . 130 
 
 Koenig, Rev. Rudolf 370, 377, 395 
 
 Koords, The, Their Characteristics . . . .148 
 
 King, Rev. Jonas ' . 72,115,320 
 
 Klein, Rev. F. A 254 
 
 Kruze, Rev. Wm. 265 
 
 Kuder, Christian 249^^^. 
 
422 INDEX. 
 
 Labaree, Rev. Benjamin 225 
 
 Lafone, Samuel, Monte Video 51 
 
 Lansing, Rev. Dr. Gulian .... 255 ^^^.,269, 279 
 
 Lauria, Rev. C. L. 339, 351 
 
 Lebanon Schools Society ...... 97 
 
 Lewis, Rev. W. B. . . . ... . 320, 330 
 
 Lichtenfels Station, Greenland 7 
 
 Lichtenau Station, Greenland . . . . 8, 10 
 
 Lieder, Rev. J. R. Theophilus 253 
 
 London Society for Promoting Christianity among 
 
 the Jews 299 seq. 
 
 McCague, Rev. Thomas -255 
 
 McCaul, Rev. Dr 308,311,325,351 
 
 McCheyne, Rev. R. M., Appeal on behalf of the Jews 356 
 
 MacGowan, Dr. . 326 
 
 McKown, Miss M. J., Alexandria .... 268 
 
 Mangan, Miss, Jaffa ....... 106 
 
 Maidment, John, Appointment of ... . 47 
 
 Death of 53 
 
 Maimont, Rev. Bernhard 235 
 
 Markheim, Rev. H. A 349 
 
 Maronites, The 78, 87 
 
 Martin, Frederick 14 
 
 Martyn, Henry ....... 2\'^seq. 
 
 Massacres on the Lebanon .... 87, 103 
 
 Mendelssohn, Moses 333 
 
 Milne, Andrew M., American Bible Society . . 45 
 Mission to Patagonian Indians, Formation of . ^y 
 
 Mission of Inquiry to the Jews . . . . '355 
 Mohammed — His Birth and Death . . . 246 
 
 Mohammedan Articles of Faith .... 245 
 
 Moody, Rev. A., Pesth 377 
 
 Moravians, The i, 46, 214, 247 
 
 Moritz, J. Christian 313,342 
 
 Morshead, Captain, of the Dido 52 
 
 Mott, Mrs. Mentor 104 
 
INDEX. 
 
 4^3 
 
 Nain Station, Labrador 21 
 
 Nestorians, Religious Tenets of . . , . 174 
 
 Formation of Native Evangelical Church . . 200 
 
 Transference of Mission to Presbyterian Board 201 
 
 Newton, Miss, Jaffa 107 
 
 Nicolayson, Rev. Mr 321 seq.., 328, 346 
 
 Nordenskjold Baron, Swedish Explorer . . . 11 
 
 Okak Station, Labrador 
 
 21 
 
 Palliser, Sir Hugh 
 
 Parry, Sir W. E 
 
 Parsons, Rev. Dr. J. W., of Nicomedia 
 Patagones or El Carmen Station . . . . 
 Patagonians, Characteristics of ... 
 
 Patagonian Missionary Society, Formation of 
 
 Headquarters transferred from Brighton to 
 
 London 
 
 Then to Bristol . 
 
 Pauli, Rev. C. W. H. . 
 Pearce, John, Appointment of 
 
 Death of . 
 
 Perkins, Rev. Dr. Justin 
 
 Death of . 
 
 Peshtimaljian 
 
 Pfander, Rev. Dr. C. G. . 
 
 Philip, Rev. Dr., Rome 
 
 Phillips, J. Garland, Appointment of 
 
 Murder of . 
 
 Discovery of remains 
 
 Philip, Dr. Hermann . 
 Phylacteries, Description of . 
 Pierce, Rev. Mr., Erzroom 
 Pirie, Rev. James, Prague 
 Pirie, Rev. J. D., Vienna 
 Pond, Rev. Mr., of Mardin 
 Presbyterian Church in Ireland 
 Pringle, Miss, Alexandria 
 
 its Jewish Mission 
 
 51 
 161 
 
 35 
 
 43 
 . . 46 
 
 47 
 
 • 5i;53 
 
 171 seq., 190 
 
 199 
 
 . 115 
 
 . 142, 223- 
 
 . 380 
 
 57 
 60 
 65 
 
 262, 361 
 
 359 
 . 156 
 
 377 
 
 • 391 
 
 148 
 
 387 
 261 
 
424 INDEX. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Ramah Station, Labrador 29 
 
 Rae, Rev. John 98 
 
 Redcliffe, Lord Stratford de 124, 127, 131 seq.^ 162, 195 
 
 Reformed Presbyterian Church of U. S. . . . 113 
 Reichardt, Rev. J. C. . . . 305j 3I3j 35^ 
 
 Reichel, Levin Theodore 28 
 
 Religious Liberty in Turkey 125, 128, 131 seq.^ 141, 160, 162 
 
 in Persia 194 
 
 Religious Tract Society 29 
 
 Riggs, Rev. Dr., Turkey 137 
 
 Robert College, Constantinople 162 
 
 Robertson, Rev. James, Beyrout . . . .108, 385 
 
 Robinson, Dr. Edward 80, 169 
 
 Robles, Miguel, appointed to Bolivia ... 43 
 
 Rueffer, J. 214 
 
 Saphir, Mr., sen 363, 369 
 
 Saphir, Rev. Dr. Adolph 363 
 
 Schauffler, Rev. Dr. W. G. . . . 116, 136, 332 
 
 Schneider, Rev. Dr . .150 
 
 Schoett, Brother 27 
 
 Schwartz, Rev. Dr. Charles . . 365 seq.^ 372, 376 
 
 Seguliak, The Eskimo Sorcerer .... 19 
 
 Shaftesbury, Earl of, Testimony in favour of American 
 
 Missionaries 282 
 
 Cruelties inflicted on Russian Jews , . 298 
 
 Shedd, Rev. Dr. John H 198,211 
 
 Shidiak, Asaad el. Conversion of . . . . 73 
 
 Shultze, Professor, Murder of 176 
 
 Singh, The Maharajah Dhuleep .... 260 
 
 Smith, Rev. Dr. Azariah . . . . . .187 
 
 Smith, Rev. Dr. Eli . . 76 seq.^ 85, 88, 115, 165, 169 
 
 Smith, Rev. Robert . . . 361, 367, 2>Th, 375 
 
 Smyley's, Captain W. H., Journal with details of 
 
 disasters at Tierra del Fuego .... 51 
 
 Proceeds to Woolyah 60 
 
 Soloman, Rev. B. N 310, 311 
 
 South American Missionary Society, Formation of . 37 
 
INDEX. 
 
 425 
 
 344: 
 
 South American Missionary Society, Headquarters 
 transferred from Brighton to London 
 
 Thence to Bristol 
 
 Testimony at Annual Meeting 
 
 Stach, Christian .... 
 
 Stach, Matthew 
 
 Stern, Rev. Dr. H. A. ... 308 
 
 Sternberg, Gottfried .... 
 
 Stirling, Bishop W. H., Appointment of 
 
 Consecration of ... . 
 
 Stoddard, Rev. David T., Oroomiah . 
 Stuart, Rev. Dr. A. Moody 
 Sulivan, Admiral Sir B. J. 
 
 Sutter, Rev. G. F 
 
 Syrian Evangelical Church 
 Syrian Mission, Commencement of 
 
 Transference to Presbyterian Board 
 
 Latest Returns .... 
 
 Syrian Protestant College . 
 
 Tabeetha Mission School, &c., Jaffa . 
 Taylor, Miss, Mohammedan School, Beyrout 
 Tholuck, Professor .... 
 
 Thompson, Mrs. Bowen .... 
 Thomson, Rev. Dr. Alex., Constantinople 
 Thomson, Rev. Dr. W. M. ... 
 
 Tierra del Fuego . . . . 35? 36, 
 Tomory, Rev. Alexander .... 
 Tristram, Rev. Canon . • . 
 Trowbridge, Rev. Dr. T. C. 
 Turkish Missions Aid Society 
 Turpin, Charles, Patagonian Mission 
 
 352 
 
 43 
 
 46 
 
 69 
 
 4 
 
 , 17 
 
 384 
 
 7 
 
 63 
 
 67 
 
 196 
 
 378 
 
 69 
 
 383 
 
 lOI 
 
 72 
 92 
 
 94 
 80,91 
 
 76: 
 
 43, 
 
 105 
 108 
 
 318, 334 
 . 103 
 366, 371 
 
 58 seq., 69 
 
 . 371 
 158 
 
 140, 165 
 
 131 
 . 58 
 
 Umanak Station commenced . . . . 
 
 United Brethren, Church of . . • i, 46, 
 Ushuwia Station (Tierra del Fuego) commenced . 
 
 214, 
 
 9 
 
 247 
 66 
 
426 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Venn, Rev. Henry, B.D. 
 
 Waldmeir, Theophilus 
 
 Watson, Rev. Dr., Asyoot 
 
 Watteville, Fred. Von 
 
 Way, Rev. Lewis . . 299 seq 
 
 Weakley, Rev. R. H., Smyrna . 
 
 Whately, Miss M. L. ... 
 
 Wheeler, Rev. Mr., Turkey . 
 
 Whiting, Rev. G. B. 
 
 Whittet, Miss, Constantinople 
 
 Williams, Dr. Richard, Appointment of 
 
 Death of .... 
 
 Williams, Rev. W. F., Mardin 
 
 Wilson, Miss Ellen 
 
 Wingate, Rev. William 
 
 Wissale, Patagonian Chief 
 
 Wolff, Rev. Joseph .... 
 
 Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies 
 
 Wood, Rev. Dr. G. W. . . . 
 
 Wortabet, Gregory 
 
 Wright, Dr. Austin H., Oroomiah 
 
 Yakobian, Pastor Keropd 
 
 3iOj 32O; 
 
 PAGE 
 
 . 231 
 
 113 
 
 . 269 
 
 3 
 
 y:>h 334 
 
 137 
 
 254, 282 
 
 146 seq. 
 
 • 78 
 
 370 
 
 . 46 
 
 51,53 
 
 143, 154 
 
 98 
 
 361, 367 
 
 35,39 
 
 320, 330 
 
 92 
 
 . 165 
 
 76,79 
 
 . 187 
 
 144 
 
 Zeelt, Madame, Gifts to Mission at Amsterdam . 372 
 
 Zinzendorf, Count 3? I7j 247 
 
 Zoar Station, Labrador 28 
 
MODERN MISSIONS: Their Trials and Triumphs. 
 By Robert Young, Author of " Light in Lands of 
 Darkness." With many Illustrations, and a Mission 
 Map. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 5 s. 
 
 Opinions of the Press. 
 
 "This is a thoroughly useful compendium of missionary history, A 
 second volume will be needed to complete the work, and we earnestly hope 
 that the sale of the present instalment will lead the author to prepare the 
 remainder. We do not remember to have previously met with a book so 
 readable, so full, so every way useful : the various missionary societies will 
 act wisely if they endeavour to promote its distribution.''— i^^. C. H. 
 Sptirgeon in " Sword and Trowel." 
 
 "Tells the great story of the trials and triumphs of 'Modern Missions." 
 It was a happy idea to endeavour to include that story, as briefly told as 
 might be, in one small volume, so that Christian people of every Church 
 might read within its four hundred pages the tale of what has been done in 
 every land and by all sorts of Christians for the evangelization of mankind. 
 This book should certainly be placed upon the shelves of parish, congre- 
 gational, and Sunday-school libraries. It is brief and comprehensive."— 
 Christian World. 
 
 " I congratulate you on the accomplishment of your task, and I feel per- 
 suaded, from a very hasty glance over the pages, that it is a volume which 
 will do real good, extending, as it must do, clear and intelligible views of 
 that work for which the Lord of glory suffered and died."— ^^z'. Robert 
 Moffat, D.D. 
 
 " The author of this able and deeply interesting work is Assistant Sec- 
 retary to the Foreign Missions Committee of the Free Church of Scotland. 
 The guarantee thereby given of fulness of information is more than carried 
 out in the volume itself. Mr. Young has not only mastered the whole 
 history of modern missions, but he knows how to present their salient 
 features in a manner at once simple and attractive." — Literary World. 
 
 "This work . . . gives a mass of well-condensed information concern- 
 ing the origin of Protestant Missions. As a good book to read for those 
 interested in church work abroad, this work may safely be commended." — 
 The Bookseller. 
 
 "In four hundred well-printed and inviting-looking pages, the greater 
 part of the field of missions is described, and the work of the different 
 denominations and societies impartially set forth. . . . Mr. Young is not a 
 mere narrator of facts. The book, taken as a whole, may be regarded as 
 the ' story ' of some prominent modern Missions ; and as a story it is 
 eminently readable." — Church Missionary Intelligencer. 
 
 "A broad and catholic spirit pervades the book, and the work of all the 
 chief Missionary Societies receives fair and impartial notice. We might 
 differ from Mr. Young sometimes as to the relative importance of the facts 
 he states. But the book as a whole is reliable, it is calculated to be very- 
 useful, and it is written in a clear and interesting style. It will prove a very 
 valuable help to ministers in preparing addresses for the monthly mis- 
 sionary prayer meeting." — London Missionary Society's Chronicle. 
 
 London : T. FISHER UNWIN, 26, Paternoster Square. 
 
MASTER MISSIONARIES: Studies in Heroic 
 Pioneer Work. By Alexander H. Japp, LL.D., 
 RR.S.E. With Portraits and Illustrations. Crown 
 8vo, gilt edges. New and cheaper edition, 3s. 6d. 
 
 SPECIMEN OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Opinions of the Press. 
 
 "An extremely interesting book. The reader need not be afraid of 
 falling into beaten tracks here." — The Gjiardian. 
 
 " A collection of sketches from the practised pen of Dr. Japp, of men 
 who have rendered good service to their race. All are graphic and very- 
 interesting. " — Nonco7ifo7'mist. 
 
 " It brings before the reader a vivid conception of all the grandest chap- 
 ters in pioneer effort throughout the world. There are many who must have 
 felt the want of just such a handy book as this, and these will be grateful 
 to Dr. Japp." — Glasgow Mail. 
 
 "A really excellent and readable book." — Literary Chin'chman. 
 
 London : T. FISHER UNWIN, 26, Paternoster Square. 
 
I'VE BEEN A-GIPSYING : or Rambles 
 among our Gipsies and their Children in their 
 Tents and Vans. By George Smith, of Coal- 
 ville, Author of " The Cry of the Children from the 
 Brickyards of England," " Our Canal Population," 
 " Gipsy Life," " Canal Adventures by Moonlight," 
 &c. With an Appendix showing the Author's 
 plans for the Compnlsory Registration of Gipsy 
 Vans, and the Education of Gipsy Childre7i. Illus- 
 trated. Crown 8vo, cloth extra ... ... ... o 6 o 
 
 Her Majesty the Queen has been graciously pleased to accept, 
 and to thank Mr. Smith for, a copy of the above work. 
 
 The Rt. Hon. Sir Stafford Northcote, M.P., thus writes to the 
 author : — "Accept my best thanks for your book, which cannot 
 fail to be most interesting, both on account of the subject and of 
 the author. Your good works will indeed live after you." 
 
 " Mr. Smith's sketches of his visits to the gipsies are graphic 
 and varied, and will, we trust, serve to excite a wider interest in 
 the perplexing question of their amelioration, to which the author 
 has already given yeoman's service." — Contemporary Review, 
 September, 1883. 
 
 "The author of 'Gipsy Life' has so far made the characteris- 
 tics and social condition of this race the study of his life, that 
 nothing from his pen is likely to be otherwise than instructive. 
 ' I've been a-Gipsying ' will fully answer the expectations of its 
 readers. ' ' — The Record. 
 
 "No imaginary picture is drawn of distant sufferers on a dark 
 continent, for the evil, vice, wretchedness, and misery may be 
 seen any day at our very doors." — Daily Chronicle. 
 
 " A rugged book by a rugged man in real earnest about his life 
 work . . . These graphic sketches cannot fail to do good service 
 by calling public attention to a crying evil, and so helping to 
 hasten the day when an awakened Parliament shall wipe away 
 this reproach from the nation." — Christian. 
 
 "Those who deliberately and carefully go over Mr. Smith's 
 book will be able to see this is not exactly the sort of philanthro- 
 pical work which is habitually dismissed with a careless wave of 
 the hand." — Modern Review. 
 
 "The earnestness, the enthusiasm, the high moral purpose of 
 the man everywhere shine through, dominate the book, and 
 enforce respect alike for the author and his design." — Christian 
 World. 
 
 ' ' More interesting than any novel, and holds the reader spell- 
 bound . . . The revelations contained in this book are very- 
 startling and painful." — Sheffield Independent. 
 
 ' ' Will do considerable good, and it throws a flood of light on 
 a subject of which most men know scarcely anything." — 
 Christian Leader. 
 
 "Merits a wide circulation, both on its literary merits, and 
 the importance of its purpose." — Liverpool Daily Post. 
 
 London : T. FISHER UNWIN, 26, Paternoster Square. 
 
PILGRIM SORROW. By Carmen Sylva 
 (The Queen of Roumania). Translated from the 
 Third German Edition by Helen Zimmern, 
 Author of " The Epic of Kings." With Portrait- 
 etching by Lalauze. Crown 8vo, cloth extra ... < 
 ' ' For this nature of literature the Queen appears to have a 
 special gift. . . . And never has she been happier than in her 
 Leidens Erdengang, which lies before us to-day. The funda- 
 mental idea of this cycle of stories is wholly symbolical. , . . 
 'I'he next story . . . is a piece of exquisite writing ... It 
 is said that for the very charming motherly figure of Patience, 
 the Queen's own mother, the wise and good Princess of Wied, 
 has furnished the prototype. . . . The last story of the 
 cycles, called A Life, changes into an elegiac tone, and depicts 
 an existence spent in the search of Truth. Though slightly 
 veiled, it is impossible to ignore its autobiographic character. We 
 have here the soul of the Queen laid bare before us," — Literary 
 World (Review of the German edition). 
 
 "If to write poetry upon a throne be rare of itself, it is 
 certainly still rarer to find Queens giving artistic form to those 
 moments of existence that approach the mysteries of human life. 
 Already, in her " Sappho," the German poetess, who now occupies 
 a throne, has treated of the relationship of man to the eternal, 
 but the antique garb somewhat veiled her purpose, while here (in 
 " Pilgrim Sorrow") she moves amid modern as well as universal 
 life, and is thus able to reveal the whole depth of her feeling and 
 lament. For w hat has inspired her poetic phantasy is the ever- 
 unanswered question : Wherefore and whence is sorrow in the 
 world ? The treatment is throughout symbolical. ... It 
 deserves to be counted among the modern monuments of our 
 literature." — Review of the first German edition in the Augsburger 
 Allgemeine Zeituitg, Nov. 2, 1882. 
 
 OTTILIE: an Eighteenth Century Idyl. By 
 Vernon Lee, Author of " Belcaro," " Prince of the 
 Hundred Soups," &c. Square 8vo, cloth extra ... o 3 6 
 
 "A graceful little sketch. . . . Drawn with full insight 
 into the period described." — Spectator. 
 
 "Pleasantly and carefully written. . . . The author lets 
 the reader have a glimpse of Germany in the ' Sturm und Drang ' 
 period. " — Athenceu7Ji. 
 
 ' 'Ottilie von Craussen is a charming character." — LeedsMerairy. 
 
 "A gracefulhttle picture. . . . Charming all through. " — 
 Academy. 
 
 "Of exquisite literary workmanship; it is full of interest." — 
 Galignani' s Messenger. 
 
 "It is a prose-poem which cannot fail to exercise on most 
 readers a refining and purifying influence." — Scotsman, 
 
 ' ' To all who relish a simple, natural, and most pathetic story, 
 admirably told, we recommend this eighteenth century idyl." — 
 St. fames' Gazette. 
 
 London : T. FISHER UNWIN, 26, Paternoster Square, 
 
A/fR' UN WIN takes pleasure in sending here- 
 with a Catalogue of Books published by 
 hint. 
 
 As each Neiv Edition of it is issued, it will be 
 sent post free to Booksellers, Libraries, Book 
 Societies, and Book Buyers generally — a register 
 bein^ kept for that purpose. 
 
 Book Buyers are requested to order any Books 
 they may require from their local Bookseller. 
 
 Should any difficulty arise, the Publisher will 
 be happy to forward any Book, Carriage Free, 
 to any Country in the Postal Union, on receipt of 
 the price marked in this list, together with full 
 Postal Address. 
 
 Customers wishhig to preseiit a book to a friend 
 can send a card containing their ?iame and a 
 dedication or inscription to be inclosed, and it lulll 
 be forwarded to the address given. 
 
 Remittances should be made by Money Order, 
 draft on London, registered letter, or halfpe7iny 
 stamps. 
 
 After perusal ^if this Catalogue, kindly pass 
 it on to some Book-buying friend. 
 
2 6, ir'ATERNOSTER SQUARE, 
 
 London, E.G., 
 
 Oct., 1883. 
 
 CATALOGUE 
 
 OF 
 
 Mr. T. FISHER UNWIN'S 
 
 NEW BOOKS. 
 
 ARMINIUS VAMBERY; His Life and 
 Adventures. Written by himself. With Wood- 
 bury Portrait and 13 Illustrations. Demy Svo., 
 cloth extra o 16 a 
 
 This volume gives a very full and detailed account of a 
 remarkable life. Commencing from the earliest days of the 
 famous linguist and triveller, the reader is presented with a 
 consecutive narrative of his boyhood's struggles, his self-educa- 
 tion, his Eastern travels as an Effendiand Dervish, his receptions 
 in the European capitals, and his interviews and conversations, 
 with great Statesmen and Diplomatists, including a great 
 amount of information, Political and otherwise, now first pub- 
 lished. 
 
 GLADYS FANS; The Story of Two Lives. 
 By T.Wemyss Reid, Author of "Charlotte Bronte, 
 a Monograph," etc. 2 vols., Crown Svo., cloth 
 extra o 
 
 A story of modern real life, social and political, in England, 
 in Paris, and at Monte Carlo. 
 
Mr. T. Fisher Unwin, 26, Paternoster Square, 
 
 LIGHT IN LANDS OF DARKNESS; 
 
 A Record of Mission Work in 
 
 GREENLAND, LABRADOR, 
 
 EGYPT, SOUTH AMERICA, 
 
 SYRIA. ARMENIA, 
 
 PERSIA, Etc., etc. 
 
 By Robert Young, Author of " Modern Missions." 
 With an Introduction by the-^RT. Hon. the Earl 
 OF Shaftesbury, K.G. Illustrated. Crown 8vo., 
 cloth extra o 6 o 
 
 This volume may be considered as a second series of Modern 
 Missions (see page ii). It lias been issued in response to the 
 general demand for a completion of the record of all Protestant 
 Missions throughout the world, which is now accomplished 
 within the pages of these two volumes. 
 
 THE TABLE TALK OF DR. MARTIN 
 
 LUTHER. Antique printing in Parchment covers o 
 
 This is an entirely new selection and translation by Professor 
 Gibb, from the ever-popular Tischreden oder Colloquia of ' ' The 
 Monk that shook the world," and forms an appropriate souvenir 
 of the 4th Centenary now being held throughout Christendom. 
 
 " His words are half-battles." — Richter. 
 
 ' ' ' The Table-talk. ' The most interesting now of all the books 
 proceeding from him.'' — Carlyle. 
 
 THE ADVENTURES OF ROBINSON 
 
 CRUSOE. By Daniel Defoe. Newly Edited 
 after the Original Editions. With Twenty Illus- 
 trations, by Kauffman, printed in colours by 
 Messrs. Unwin Bros. Fcap. 4to., cloth extra ... o 7 6 
 
 MOLINOS.— Golden Thoughts from ''The 
 Spiritual Guide" of Miguel de Molinos, the 
 Quietist. With a Preface by J. Henry Short- 
 house, Author of "John Inglesant." 136 pp., 
 large Fcap. 8 vo., cloth extra o 
 
 Readers of "John Inglesant " will be glad to have the oppor- 
 tunity of renewing their acquaintance with this Spanish Mystic 
 of the Seventeenth Century, through the medium of a careful 
 selection and translation of the best things in his " Guide." 
 
New and Recent Books. 
 
 PILGRIM SORROW. By Carmen Sylva 
 (The Oueen of Roumania). Translated from the 
 Third "^German Edition by Helen Zimmern, 
 Author of the "The Epic of Kings." With 
 Portrait-etching by Lalauze. Crown 8vo., cloth 
 extra 
 ' ' For this nature of literature the Queen appears to have a 
 special gift. . . . And never has she been happier than in her 
 Leidens Erdengang, which lies before us to-day. The funda- 
 mental idea of this' cycle of stories is wholly symbolical . . . 
 I'he next story . . . is a piece of exquisite writing . , . It 
 is said that for the very charming motherly figure of Patience, 
 the Queen's own mother, the wise and good Princess of Wied, 
 has furnished the prototype. . . . The last story of the 
 cycles, called A Life, changes into an elegiac tone, and depicts 
 an existence spent in the search of Truth. Though slightly 
 veiled, it is impossible to ignore its autobiographic character. We 
 have here the soul of the Queen laid bare before us." — Literary ^ 
 
 PF^r/rf (Review of the German edition). _ _ * 
 
 "If to write poetry upon a throne be rare of itself, it is 
 certainly still rarer to find Queens giving artistic form to those 
 moments of existence that approach the mysteries of human life. 
 Already, in her " Sappho," the German poetess, who now occupies 
 a throne, has treated of the relationship of man to the eternal, 
 but the antique garb somewhat veiled her purpose, while here (in 
 " Pilgrim Sorrow'") she moves amid modern as well as universal 
 life, and is thus able to reveal the whole depth of her feeling and 
 lament. For w hat has inspired her poetic phantasy is the ever- 
 unanswered question : Wherefore and whence is sorrow in the 
 world ? The treatment is throughout symbolical .... It 
 deserves to be counted among the modern monuments of our 
 literature." — Review of the first German edition in the Augsburger 
 Allgemeine Zeitimg, Nov. 2, 1882. 
 
 OTTILIE: an Eighteenth Century Idyl. By 
 Vernon Lee, Author of " Belcaro," " Prince of the 
 Hundred Soups," &c. Square 8vo., cloth extra ... o 3 6 
 
 "A graceful little sketch. . . . Drawn with full insight 
 into the period described." — Spectator. 
 
 " Pleasantly and carefully written. . . . The author lets 
 the reader have a glimpse of Germany in the ' Sturm und Drang ' 
 period. " — AthencBum. 
 
 ' 'Ottilie von Craussen is a charming character." — LeedsMercury. 
 
 "A graceful little picture. . . . Charming all through. " — 
 Academy. 
 
 "Of exquisite literary workmanship ; it is full of interest." — 
 Ga lign ani's Messenger. 
 
 "It is a prose-poem which cannot fail to exercise on most 
 readers a refining and purifying influence." — Scotsman. 
 
 "To all who rehsh a simple", natural, and most pathetic story, 
 admirably told, we recommend this eighteenth century idyl." — 
 St. James' Gazette. 
 
Mr. T. Fisher Unwin, 26, Paternoster Square. 
 
 I'VE BEEN A-GIPSYING: or Rambles 
 among our Gipsies and their Children in their 
 Tents and Vans. By George Smith, of Coal- 
 ville, Author of " The Cry of the Children from the 
 Brickyards of England," '' Our Canal Population." 
 " Gipsy Life," " Canal Adventures by Moonlight," 
 &c. IVt^/i ail Appendix showing the Author s 
 plans for the Compulsory Registration of Gipsy 
 Vans, and the Educatioji of Gipsy Children. Illus- 
 trated. Crown 8vo., cloth extra o 
 
 Her Mtjesty the Queen has been graciously pleased to accept, 
 and to thank Mr. Smith for, a copy of the above work. 
 
 The Kt. Hon.. Sir Staprd Nortlicote, M.P., thus writes to the 
 author: — " Accept my best thanks for your book, which cannot 
 fail to be most interesting, both on account of the subject and of 
 the author. Your good works will indeed live after you." 
 
 " Mr. Smith's sketches of his visits to the gipsies are graphic 
 and varied, and will, we trust, serve to excite a wider interest in 
 the perplexing question of their amelioration, to which the author 
 has already given yeoman's service." — Contemporary Review, 
 September, 1883. 
 
 "The author of ' Gipsy Life ' has so far made the characteris- 
 tics and social condition of this race the study of his life, that 
 nothing from his pen is likely to be otherwise than instructive. 
 ' I've been a-Gipsying ' will fully answer the expectations of its 
 readers." — The Record. 
 
 ' ' No imaginary picture is drawn of distant sufferers on a dark 
 continent, for the evil, vice, wretchedness, and misery may be 
 seen any day at our very doors." — Daily Chronicle. 
 
 " A rugged book by a rugged man in real earnest about his life 
 work . . . These graphic sketches cannot fail to do good service 
 by caUing public attention to a crying evil, and so helping to 
 hasten the day when an awakened Parliament shall wipe away 
 this reproach from the nation." — Christian. 
 
 "Those who deliberately and carefully go over Mr. Smith's 
 book will be able to see this is not exactly the sort of philanthro- 
 pical work which is habitually dismissed with a careless wave of 
 the hand." — A/odern Review. 
 
 "The earnestness, the enthusiasm, the high moral purpose of 
 the man everywhere shine through, dominate the book, and 
 enforce respect alike for the author and his design." — Christian 
 World. 
 
 ' ' More interesting than any novel, and holds the reader spell- 
 bound . . . The revelations contained in this book are very 
 startling and painful." — Sheffield Independent. 
 
 "Will do considerable good, and it throws a flood of light on 
 a subject of which most men know scarcely anything." — 
 ChriUia7i Leader. 
 
 "Merits a wide circulation, both on its literary merits, and 
 the importance of its purpose." — Liverpool Daily Post. 
 
New and Recent Books. 
 
 AMERICAN DISHES, and How to Cook 
 Them. From the Recipe-book of an American 
 Lady. Crown 8vo., cloth extra o 2 6 
 
 " ' A smart little tome . . . Fisheries and fish being at present 
 in the ascendant, I should recommend all culinary students to 
 turn to the section of the lady's book devoted to fish recipes and 
 general instructions how to choose and prepare the denizens of 
 the deep for the table , . . She is great also in fish-balls . . . 
 Consult her pages likewise for baked beans, hominy, potato 
 puffs, rye meal, squash biscuits, and minced cabbage. In soups 
 she is strong." — G. A. S., in Illustrated London Ne^vs. 
 
 " The author has done a really good service to the public. All 
 who want to know what American cookery is, will possess them- 
 selves of this book, and they will be sure to meet with their 
 reward. ' ' — Scotsman. 
 
 "THE CUPS THAT CHEER" SERIES. 
 
 I. A CUP OF COFFEE. Illustrated. Fcap. 
 8vo., boards ... ... o 
 
 ^*^ Other volumes in preparation. 
 
 " This pleasant gossiping monograph .... light and genial 
 throughout." — Daily Chronicle. 
 
 POEMS AND BALLADS. By Pryce 
 
 GwYNNE. Square Crown 8 vo., cloth extra ... o 3 6 
 
 COLLEGE DAYS; Recorded in Blank Verse. 
 Printed on Dutch hand-made paper. Fcap. 8vo., 
 parchment o 5 
 
 HALF-HOURS WITH FAMOUS AM- 
 BASSADORS. By G. Barnett Smith, Author 
 of " The Life of Gladstone,'" &c. Crown 8vo., cloth 
 extra, with Steel Portrait o 7 6 
 
 »** Including Talleyiand, Sir R. M. Keith, Gondomar, The 
 Chevalier D'Eon, Metternich, Harley, Alberoni, and Lord 
 Malmesbury. 
 
 "More entertaining than many a sensational novel."— ^^/i^. 
 
Mr. T, Fisher Unwin, 26, Paternoster Square, 
 
 New and Cheaper Editions. 
 
 GUDRUN, BEOWULF, & ROLAND. 
 
 With other Mediasval Tales. By John Gibb. 
 With 20 Illustrations. Second and cheaper 
 edition. Crown 8vo., gilt edges ... ... ...o 3 6 
 
 ' ' This volume will be certain to charm youthful readers ; and 
 a safer or more acceptable gift-book it would be dit^cult to 
 find. . . . Without some such work these precious prototypes of 
 Anglo-Germanic romance would have remained sealed volumes 
 for all youthful readers ; they therefore owe a debt of gratitude 
 to him who has translated, condensed, and put them into a popular 
 prose form for their perusal." — Academy. 
 
 THE HOUSE BY THE WORKS. By 
 
 Edward Garrett, Author of " Occupations of 
 a Retired Life," &c., &c. With Frontispiece. 
 Third and Cheaper edition. Crown 8vo o 3 6 
 
 * ' The girls with their Quaker and Moravian training, the 
 worthy and benevolent Mrs. Pendlebury, and society generally, 
 rich and poor, in Perford, are depicted with skill." — Daily News. 
 
 " The picture he gives us here of the Enticknapp household, 
 with its Moravian and Quaker traditions, is one nearly perfect of 
 its kind for sobriety of taste and freedom from all sentimental 
 exaggerations. ' ' — Graphic. 
 
 THE PRINCE OF THE HUNDRED 
 
 SOUPS : A Puppet Show in Narrative. Edited, 
 with a Preface by Vernon Lee, Author of 
 " Belcaro," " Studies of the Eighteenth Century in 
 Italy," &c. With Four Illustrations in Sepia, by 
 Sarah Birch. Cheaper edition. Square 8 vo., cloth 
 
 "There is more humour in the volume than in half-a-dozen 
 ordinary pantomimes. " — Spectator. 
 
 ' ' The preface is really more interesting than the ' Prince of the 
 Hundred Soups,' and that — as we hope our readers will find out 
 for themselves — is saying a good deal." — Academy. 
 
 " For myself, I can say that it had upon me the appetising 
 effect of that dish in Horace which ' replaced the sated guest upon 
 his elbow ; ' for though, when I took it up, I was utterly weary and 
 dazed with the number of books I had gone through, yet I 
 devoured it from cover to cover with a new zest." — Triith. 
 
New and Recent Books, 
 
 THE ROMAN STUDENTS ; or, On the 
 
 Wings of the Morning, A Tale of the Renaissance. 
 By the Author of " The Spanish Brothers," &c. 
 With Illustrations by G. P. Jacomb Hood. 
 Cheaper edition. Imperial 8vo., cloth extra ... o 4 6 
 
 " A thoroughly good historical tale. From its opening scenes 
 in sunny Venice to its close in a German village, the interest is 
 absorbing, while the reader feels invigorated by the healthy type 
 of Christianity displayed, as well as enriched by much knowledge 
 concerning the ways of men who have long since passed away." 
 — Christian. 
 
 "One of the best stories of the year." — British Quanerly 
 Review. 
 
 HEROIC ADVENTURE: Chapters inRecent 
 Exploration and Discovery. Illustrated. Second 
 and Cheaper edition. Crown 8vo., cloth extra ... o 3 6 
 
 ^*;;; Cotitaining in a popular form an accoimt of 
 the travels and adventures of great explorers of 
 modern times, including Schweinfurth., Prejeval- 
 sky, Commander Markham, Vambery, Serpa Pi?ito, 
 and Nordenskidld. 
 
 ' ' Gives freshness to the old inexhaustible story of enterprise 
 and discovery by selecting some of the very latest of heroes in 
 this field." — Daily News. 
 
 ' ' No fiction could surpass the excitement of some of these 
 narrauves of real enterprise. Boys of all ages will find an 
 absorbing interest in these pages." — Literary World. 
 
 DICK'S HOLIDAYS, and What He Did with 
 Them. A Picture Story Book of Country Life. 
 By James Weston. Profusely Illustrated. Im- 
 perial 4to., Cheaper edition, cloth extra o 3 6 
 
 ' ' This is precisely the book that sensible parents must often 
 have been wanting. . . . This delightful book." — Academy. 
 
 ' ' A dehghtful collection." — Graphic. 
 
 " Mr. Weston has been successful in introducing a new type 
 of picture-book of the livehest and most instructive kind." — 
 .Manchester Guardian. 
 
 " A new departure .... all the more acceptable on account 
 of its ox\^\W3X\\.Y .''''-- Edinburgh Daily Review. 
 
Mr. T. Fisher Unwin, 26, Paternoster Square. 
 
 THE EPIC OF KINGS. Stories retold from 
 the Persian Poet Firdusi. By Helen Zimmern, 
 Author of " Stories in Precious Stones," " Life of 
 Lessing,'' &c. With Etchings by L. Alma 
 Tadema, R.A., and Prefatory Poem by E. W. 
 GOSSE. Popular Edition, Crown 8vo., cloth extra 076 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 "Charming from beginning to end. . . . Miss Zimmern 
 deserves all credit for her courage in attempting the task, and lor 
 her marvellous success in carrying it out. . . . Miss Zimmern 
 has indeed mastered a pure simple English which fits the anti- 
 quity of her subject, and the stories are told in a manner which 
 must provoke the envy and admiration of all who have attempted 
 this singularly difficult style of composition. There is nothing 
 harder than to tel' the ancient legends of a people without inlro- 
 ducing a modern tone. Mr. Church has succeeded in re-writing 
 the tales of Hellas in a way hitherto deemed almost un- 
 approachable; but we may now place Miss Zimmern's paraphrase 
 of the Persian legends on at least a level with those of the 
 mterpreter of Hellenic myths. . . . The book will be a notable 
 addition to the libraries of those who care to know the great 
 classics of the world." — Saturday Review. 
 
 ' ' The carefulness and intelligence she displays in her select'ons 
 from the 'Shah Nameh,' no less than in her graceful renderings 
 of them, are deserving of high praise. . . . Miss Zimmern's 
 translations in this volume can be read with great pleasure. . . . 
 A striking feature of the volume is Mr. Gosse's narrative poem, 
 ' Firdusi in Exile,' in which is told, in charming verse, the pic- 
 turesque story of the poet's exile and death." — Athenccum. 
 
 "Miss Zimmern has succeeded to admiration. . . . The 
 result appears in a language at once dignified and simple, free 
 from affectation, and at the same time sufficiently antiquated to' 
 carry one into the atmosphere of the stories themselves. . . . 
 The choice of legends is a wise one. Miss Zimmern is really the 
 first to introduce English readers to Persian legends in a worthy 
 and attractive manner, and if her fine stories and admirable way 
 of telling were presented in a reasonable form and at a reason- 
 able cost,* T^<? i^/zV r?/'A'z;?^^ would enjoy a wide popularity. . . . 
 Mr. Gosse's poem will be enjoyed beyond anticipation ; no sus- 
 tained effort of his comes up to this last, ' Firdusi in Exile.' 
 Dignified as its Oriental surroundings, yet simple and natural in 
 treatment, it is among the finest narrative poems that have 
 appeared for some time."— ^. Lane-Poole, in The Academy. 
 
 "Her fine appreciation of the spirit of the poet which has 
 enabled her to invest her creation with a garment at once so well 
 suited to it, and so adapted to please modern readers, can hardly 
 fail, we think, to gain her praise, even from those who would be 
 most apt to demand nice scholarship. . . . Considering all 
 
 * This suggestion has since been carried out in the popular edition. 
 
New and Recent Bcoks. 
 
 these things, we cannot but believe that Miss Zimmern's work 
 will meet with such acceptance as will justify her own expectations 
 when, in her preface, she expressed the hope that it had been 
 reserved for her to make more widely known some of the immor- 
 tal beauties contained in Firdusi's poem." — British Quarterly 
 Review. 
 
 " Miss Zimmern has been well advised in attempting to para- 
 phrase this work. In one volume she presents her readers with 
 the essence and the gist of Firdusi's Epic, carrying the story 
 down as far a5 the death of Rustem — that is, as far as the end of 
 the purely poetical portion of the poet's work. She has selected 
 well, and WTitten the stories in a vivid style. Firdusi's stories may 
 have a chance of becoming really popular in England." — The. 
 Times. 
 
 "Seems liicely to effect something towards removing the 
 reproach of almost total ignorance in this country of the writings 
 of one of the most famous of Oriental poets." — Daily News. 
 
 " Miss Zimmern has accomplished a great and laborious work, 
 for which all persons capable of taking pleasure in the tenderest 
 love, or in adventures which stir the soul like martial music, will 
 give her most hearty thanks. Not only with fine literary tact, but 
 with just poetic intuition, Mies Zimmern has retold these poems 
 of Firdusi. . . . In the 'Shah Nameh,' modern poets will discover 
 a very mine of poetic material, while the schoolboy can delight 
 in its thrilling wonders and thrilling adventures as he does in 
 ' Robinson Crusoe,' or in ' Gulliver's Travels.' The version before 
 us IS in all respects an important addition to English literature." — 
 Morni?ig Post, Dec. 28, 1882. 
 
 ' ' Of Miss Zimmern's fitness for writing stories of this kind there 
 need be no question. She has in other fields of literature shown 
 how well she could adapt the productions of foreign writers to 
 British tastes. In this case she had to compress enormously long 
 stories into moderate compass. She had to keep in mind that 
 the imagery of Persian poetry was not always likely to be either 
 acceptable to or understood by the British reader, and she had to 
 invest the stories with something of a modern interest. Not that 
 she proposed to change the incidents, or to modernise the cha- 
 racters who moved in the stories ; but she had to remember the 
 tastes of to-day, and to give to her re-told stories the acceptable 
 flavour. She has done this admirably. — Scotsman. 
 
 Also an itdiiioyide luxe^ on Dutch Hand-made 
 Paper, Super Roy. Quarto, limited to 200 copies. 
 Artist's Proofs on Japanese Paper, signed and 
 numbered, bound in Parchment extra 3 
 
 Later Impressions, limited to 300 copies, on 
 Enghsh Super Roy. 4to., the Etchings on India 
 Paper, unsigned, bound in Cloth extra 2 
 
 ^*^ A limited number of these editions may still be had. 
 
Mr. T. Fisher Unwin, 26, Paternoster Square. 
 
 George Herbert's Poems. 
 
 THE TEMPLE : Sacred Poems and Private 
 Ejaculations. By Mr. George Herbert. Small 
 Crown. JVew Edition, with Introductory Essay 
 by J. Henry Shorthouse, Author of "John 
 Inglesant." 
 
 This is a facsimile reprint by typography oj 
 the Original Edition of \(>ii. No pains have been 
 spared to make this an exact replica as regards 
 paper, size, print, and binding. 
 
 4th Edition, Sheep, imitation of Original Binding o 5 o 
 Paper boards, Old Style, uncut edges ... ... o 5 o 
 
 Imitation Morocco ... ... ... ... ... o 6 o 
 
 "The style of Mr. Shorthouse's dainty little preface is, we 
 should say, nearly perfect in its kind. . . From the delicate 
 bit of word-painting with which it opens to the closing paragraph 
 there is one clear thought running through the whole." — 
 Spectator. 
 
 ' ' This charming reprint has a fresh value added to it by the 
 Introductory Essay of the Author of 'John Inglesant.'" — 
 Academy. 
 
 TALES OF MODERN OXFORD. By 
 
 the Author of " Lays of Modern Oxford/' 
 Crown 8vo., cloth extra ... ... ... ... o 
 
 POEMS AND HYMNS. By the Rev. G. T. 
 Coster, of Whitby. Fcap. 8vo., cloth extra, 
 gilt edges 
 
 " The descriptive poems are very fine, especially ' The Village,' 
 'Early Days,' and 'The Children.' These suggest Crabbe in 
 truthfulness of portrayal and purity of expression. The hymns 
 are also possessed of more than average merit." — Leeds Mercury. 
 
New and Recent Books. 
 
 FOOTPRINTS : Nature seen on its Human 
 Side. By Sarah Tytler, Author of "Papers 
 for Thoughtful Girls," &c. With 125 Illustrations. 
 2nd and cheaper edition. Crown 8vo., cloth extra, 
 
 gilt edges ... ... ... ... o 4 6 
 
 " A book of real worth." — Spectator. 
 
 MODERN MISSIONS: Their Trials and 
 Triumphs. -By Robert Young, Assistant Secre- 
 tary to the Missions of the Free Church of 
 Scotland. With many Illustrations, and a Mis- 
 sion Map. Third edition. Crown 8vo., cloth extra 050 
 
 "Tells the great story of the trials and triumphs of Modern 
 Missions. It was a happy idea to endeavour to include that 
 story, as briefly told as might be, in one small volume, so that 
 Christian people of every Church might read vv^ithin its four 
 hundred pages the tale of what has been done in every land 
 and by all sorts of Christians for the evangehsation of mankind. 
 This book should certainly be placed upon the shelves of parish, 
 congregational, and Sunday-school libraries. It is brief and 
 comprehensive. ' ' — Christian World. 
 
 GERMAN LIFE AND LITERATURE. 
 
 In a Series of Biographical Studies. By A. H. 
 Japp, LL.D. Demy 8vo., cloth 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 "This volume, as a whole, is admirable, each chapter being 
 characterised by thoroughness, impartiality, fine critical dis- 
 cernment, an always m.mly literary ability, and, above all, a 
 moral healthiness of tone. In fact, we are not acquainted with 
 any English work, or, for that matter, with any Continental or 
 American work, which we could place with so much confidence 
 in the hands of a young student of modern German literature as 
 the volume under review, and as special proof of our assertion we 
 would select the essay on Goethe. . . . For this work we 
 must express sincere gratitude to the author." — Spectator. 
 
 "There is a good deal of purely biographical interest in some 
 of these articles. The essay on Lessing is full and shows 
 reading. . . . The article on Moses Mendelssohn is the best 
 that Dr. Japp has done. It is well filled with facts ; it tells an 
 interesting story fairly well; anl Mendelssohn's place in the 
 history of Jewish thought has been appreciated".— -Sa/^r^oy 
 Review. 
 
 ' ' By far the best account of Moses Mendelssohn accessible to 
 English readers. ... No better introduction to the study of 
 modern German literature could be desired."— Mr. John 
 Snodgrass in his recently published translation of Hemes 
 " Religion and Philosophy in Germany." 
 
Mr. T. Fisher Unwin, 26, Paternoster Square. 
 
 MEDITATIONS & DISQUISITIONS 
 
 ON THE FIRST PSALM ; On the Penitential 
 and the Consolatory Psalms. By Sir RICHARD 
 Baker, Knight, Author of " The Chronicle of 
 England," &c. &c. A verbatim reprint in modern 
 spelling. With Introduction by Rev. A. B. Grosart, 
 LL.D., F.S.A. Portrait and Autograph. Crown 
 Svo., cloth o 6 6 
 
 "We have long known the comments of Sir Richard Baker, 
 and we have often wondered how they escaped reprinting. . . . 
 He turns his text over and over, and sets it in new lights, 
 and makes it sparkle and flash in the sunlight after a manner 
 little known among the blind critics of the midnight school. 
 Deep experience, remarkable shrewdness, and great spirituality 
 are combined in Sir Richard. It is hard to quote from him, for 
 he is always good alike, and yet he has more memorable 
 sentences than almost any other writer. " — The Sword and Trowel. 
 
 THOMAS CARLYLE, The Man and His 
 
 Books. Illustrated by Personal Reminiscences, 
 Table Talk, and Anecdotes of Himself and his 
 Friends. By \Vm. Howie Wylie. Third edi- 
 tion, revised and corrected. Crown 8vo., cloth extra 076 
 
 Reviewing the latest volumes on Carlyle, the Spectator of No- 
 vember 12, 1881, says: — "The best specimen is that by Mr. 
 Howie Wylie, previously reviewed in these columns, a work 
 which we know to have been read with pleasure by at least one 
 warm and intimate friend of Carlyle, and to which, after perusing 
 others of its kin, we return with a somewhat heightened estimate, 
 from the point of view of the critic." 
 
 "One of the most masterly biographies — a bit of work, in- 
 deed, which it would be hard to surpass for sympathy, delicacy, 
 liberality of view, and wealthof friendly insight." — Co7itemporary 
 Review. 
 
 SUNSHINEi AND SHADOWS: Sketches 
 
 of Thought, Philosophic and Religious. By 
 
 William Benton Clulow, author of '' Essays 
 
 of a Recluse.'' New and enlarged edition, with 
 
 Portrait and Appendix. Crown Svo. , cloth extra... 050 
 
 " Should be a great favourite with the small class of readers 
 
 who love condensed and concentrated expression, and who value 
 
 a book in so far as it sets them thinking for themselves. Such 
 
 readers will regard ' Sunshine and Shadows ' as great spoil, as a 
 
 companion in rambles, a book to be pencilled in the margin, to 
 
 be taken down at odd moments as a refreshment. Readers who 
 
 love Landor and Hare and Pascal will welcome Mr. Clulow's 
 
 work and prize it highly." — Bradford ObsetX'er. 
 
New and Recent Books. 
 
 THE^'LIVES WORTH LIVING" SERIES 
 OF POPULAR BIOGRAPHIES. Illustrated. 
 Crown 8vo., cloth extra ... ... per vol. 
 
 1. Leaders of Men. 
 
 2. Wise Words and Loving Deeds. 
 
 3. Master Missionaries. 
 
 4. Labour and Victory. 
 
 I. LEADERS OF MEN: A Book of Biogra- 
 phies specially written for Young Men. By H. A. 
 Page, author of " Golden Lives." Crown 8vo., 
 cloth extra, with Portraits. Third edition ... o 3 6 
 
 The Prince Consort. , I Samuel Greg. 
 
 Commodore Goodenough. j Andrew Reed. 
 Robert Dick. John Duncan. 
 
 George Moore. I Dr. John Wilson. 
 
 Lord Lawrence. 
 
 "Mr. Page thoroughly brings out the disinterestedness and 
 d n-otion to high aims whicli characterise the men of whom he writes 
 He has done his worlc with care and good taste." — Spectator. 
 
 " No one knows better than Mr. Page how to put within mode- 
 rate compass the outstandirg features of a hfe that has blessed 
 the world so as to present a strilving and impressive picture. This 
 is just the volume to enlarge the views and to ennoble the aims of 
 young men, and to such we specially commend it." — Literal y 
 V/orld. 
 
 " Here is a book which should be in the hands of every boy in 
 the kingdom in whose mind it is desirable to implant a true ideal 
 of life, and a just notion of the proper objects of ambition ; and 
 we may congratulate Mr. Page upon having carried out his task 
 with all possible care and skill. ' Leaders of Men ' is every way 
 an admirable volume." -Court Circular. 
 
 2. WISE WORDS & LOVING DEEDS : 
 
 A Book of Biographies for Girls. By E. Conder 
 Gray. Crown 8vo., cloth extra, with Portraits. 
 Fourth edition 
 
 Mary Somerville. 1 Madame Feller. 
 
 Lady Duff Gordon. Baroness Bunsen. 
 
 Sarah Martin. Amelia Sieveking. 
 
 Ann Taylor. Mary Carpenter. 
 
 Charlotte Elliott. i Catherine Tait. 
 
 "A series of brightly-written sketches of lives of remarkable 
 women. The subjects are well chosen and well treated." — 
 Saturday Review. 
 
Mr. T. Fisher Univin, 26, Paternoster Square. 
 
 "LIVES WORTH LIVING" SERIES. 
 
 " An interesting series of biographical sketches ; though it is . 
 entitled a ' Book of Biographies for Girls,' it may be profitably 
 and pleasantly used by other readers." — Spectator. 
 
 ' ' The biographies of women whose lives were well worth 
 relating, excellently told by one who has not only the power ot 
 expression, but also the gift of sympathy. Indeed, it may profit 
 and interest any reader." — Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 3. MASTER MISSIONARIES: Studies in 
 Heroic Pioneer Work. By Alexander H. Japp, 
 LL.D., F.R.S.E. With Portraits and Illustrations. 
 Crown 8vo. New and cheaper edition o 
 
 ' ' An extremely interesting book. The reader need not be afraid 
 of falhng mto beaten tracks here." — The Guardian. 
 
 ' ' A collection of sketches from the practised pen of Dr. Japp, of 
 men who have rendered good service to their race. All are 
 graphic and very interesting, " — Noticonforviist. 
 
 "It brings before the reader a vivid conception of all the 
 grandest chapters in pioneer effort throughout the world. There 
 are many who must have felt the want of just such a handy book 
 as this, and these will be grateful to Dr. ]:\^;)^."—Glas'ro%u Mail. 
 
 "A really excellent and readable book." — Literary Chiirchman. 
 
 LABOUR AND VICTORY. By A. H. 
 
 Japp, LL.D. Memoirs of Those who deserved 
 Success and Won it. Third edition, Crown 8vo., 
 cloth extra ... ... ... ... ... ...036 
 
 Sir James Outram. 
 Thomas Edward. 
 Sir James Simpson. 
 William Elhs. 
 
 Bishop Selwyn. 
 Sir Titus Salt. 
 Thos. Davidson. 
 Friedrich Auc^usti. 
 
 "There must assuredly be a large number of readers to whom 
 these stories of the fives of such men wifi prove very acceptable." 
 — Spectator. 
 
 ' ' We should be glad to see this volume in the hands of thou- 
 sands of boys and young men. '' — Leeds Mercury. 
 
 " just the sort of reading which should be put into the hands 
 of a boy, w^hile grown m.en may also read it with profit." — Court 
 Circular. 
 
 " Dr. Japp makes good use of the materials on which his 
 sketches are founded, "and always writes in an interesting arid 
 instructive style. " -Inquirer. 
 
New and Recent Books. 
 
 specimen of the illustrations in the 
 "Lives worth Living" Series. 
 
 THE HUMAN VOICE AND THE 
 
 CONNECTED PARTS ; A Popular Guide for 
 Speakers and Singers. By Dr. J. Farrar. With 
 Thirty-nine Illustrations. Crown 8vo. cloth extra. 036 
 opinions of the press. 
 
 " No doubt there are many works of the same kind, but we are 
 bound to say that we have never met with one where the de- 
 scriptions of the whole vocal apparatus are treated in so popular a 
 manner. The chapter devoted to the explanation of the voices 
 and their compass contains some very good hints as to the 
 management of the various parts concerne:! in vocalisation. We 
 may add that the work contains thirty-nine illustrations, all of 
 which are executed with the utmost accuracy.'' — Musical Times. 
 
 " A very careful and minute exposition of vocal phenomena. 
 Its utihty is enhanced by a large number of diagrams." — T/ie 
 Scotwtaii. 
 
 " A work that is sure to be found of real practical value.' — 
 British Quarterly Review. 
 
Mr. T, Fisher Unwin, 26, Paternoster Square. 
 
 INDUSTRIAL CURIOSITIES: Glances 
 Here and There in the World of Labour. Written 
 and Edited by Alexander Hay Japp, LL.D., 
 F.R.S.E. New and cheaper edition. Crown 8vo. 
 clothextra ... ... ... ... ... ... o 3 6 
 
 " Would make an excellent prize or present-book, especially 
 for boys with a taste for miscellaneous information. Anyone, 
 however, whose notion of a book is not limited to novels ought 
 to be able to read it with pleasure, and can hardly do so without 
 profit." — Academy. 
 
 " Dr. Japp travels through a variety of subjects, always 
 entertaining and instructive." — Spectator. 
 
 '• Nowadays boys are so fed upon story books and books of 
 adventure that we welcome a book which tells them something 
 about the facts of the world they live in." — Graphic. 
 
 OLD FAITHS IN NEW LIGHT. By 
 
 Newman Smyth, D.D. Crown 8vo., cloth ... o 3 6 
 
 PLANT LIFE : Popular Papers on the Pheno- 
 mena of Botany. By Edward Step. With 148 
 Illustrations drawn by the Author. Third 
 Thousand. Crown 8vo., cloth extra ... .. ( 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 ' ' The author has produced a little volume well suited to attract 
 the attention and stimulate the curiosity of the student. By 
 clothing the dry details of morphological construction with in- 
 formation as to the life history of plants, and by calling attention 
 to the varied adaptations of form to function, he has lollowed in 
 the wake of that numerous band of naturalists who have at once 
 done so much to extend the bounds of botanical science, and to 
 make it attractive to the amateur." — AthcucBiun. 
 
 " More delightful reading for the country at this season of the 
 year authors and pubhshers have not provided for us." — Fatl 
 Mall Gazette. 
 
 " The author has done his work well." — English Mechanic. 
 
 "An unpretending book, whose contents cover a very great 
 extent of botanical ground, particularly those parts which are new 
 and interesting. . . . All abundantly and well illustrated, 
 proving the author to be a man of thorough botanical culture, 
 and possessing much grace of hterary style." — Science Go'isip. 
 
New and Recent Books. 
 
 THE TREASURE BOOK OF CON- 
 SOLATION : For all in Sorrow or Suffering. 
 Compiled and Edited by Benjamin Orme, M.A., 
 Editor of " The Treasure Book of Devotional 
 Reading.'"' Crown 8vo., cloth extra, gilt top ... o 3 6 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 " The book is a striking testimony to the fact that, whatever 
 else Christianity may be, it is emphatically a power that consoles. 
 Pain and sorrow, as mirrored in these extracts, are no accidents 
 of human life, not evil to be endured with what firmness a man 
 may, but something by which life is made wider, deeper, purer, 
 and infinitely more glorious than it otherwise .could have been. 
 Pain is transfigured in the light of a larger life, when it is accepted 
 by the sufferer as a step towards the grand optimism ot 
 Christianity, in which all things are regarded as working together 
 for good. With great taste and judgment, and with wide 
 catholicity of sentiment, Mr. Orme has made his selections. 
 His book is, indeed, a book of consolation. We believe it will 
 find a welcome in many a household, and help many who suffer to 
 bear their pain hopefully." — Spectator. 
 
 BEAUTIES AND FRIGHTS, WITH 
 THE STORY OF BOBINETTE. By Sarah 
 Tytler, Author of " Papers for Thoughtful Girls," 
 "Footprints," &c. Illustrated by M. E. 
 Edwards. Second Edition. Small 8vo., cloth 
 extra, gilt edges ... ... ... o 2 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 " Delightful sketches of girls' lives." — Academy. . 
 
 " Miss Tytler is one of the few writers of modern times who 
 know how to write girls' stories. It is impossible for her to be 
 dull ; her tales are always sprightly, easy, and clever, and while 
 she does not condescend to preach, there are admirable life-lessons 
 to be learned in all she writes." — Literary World. 
 
 " Clever bits of character sketching." — Publishers' Circular. 
 
Mr, T. Fisher Unwin, 26, Paternoster Square. 
 
 VERS DE SOCIETE & PARODY, with 
 other Essays. By H. A. Page, Author of " De 
 Quincey," and" Thoreau." Crown 8vo., cloth extra 026 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 ' ' We have been much interested in this amusing and instructive • 
 
 volume, the first half of which is devoted to ' ' Vers de Societe 
 and Parody." ... If published alone this essay itself would 
 have deserved to have been placed alongside of the famous 
 Rejected Addresses." — Literary IVor/d. 
 
 THE WAY TO FORTUNE: A Series of 
 Short Essays, with Illustrative Proverbs and Anec- 
 dotes from many sources. Third edition. Small 
 8vo., cloth extra o 2 6 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS, 
 
 " Profusely illustrated with proverbs and anecdotes, which 
 being throughout apt to the injunctions, are likely to act as useful 
 memories, when the text of "The Way to Fortune " is not at 
 hand." — T/ie Inquirei: 
 
 " The author is not only a man with a large outlook upon 
 human affairs, but with a wide and varied knowledge of English 
 literature. Any young man — or, for that matter, any young 
 woman — who will lay the counsels of this book to heart, cannot 
 fail to find the way to nobility, fruitfulness, and usefulness of life, 
 if not to fortune. We could wish nothing better for this book 
 than to see it in the hands of all who set any value on self-help. " — 
 Literary World. 
 
 ' ' This is not a big book, but it contains no fewer than fifty 
 essays. Each is necessarily brief, and yet there is not one that 
 does not contain a large amount of wisdom, made more effective 
 by the help of illustrative proverbs and anecdotes. We gratefully 
 recognise the high-toned manliness and spirituality of the skilful 
 maker of the book. It ought to become a standard, and will make 
 a useful present to a young man — all the more that it is certain to 
 be read, so full is it of interest, so amusing and vivacious, as well 
 as instructive and solid." — T/ie Freeman. 
 
 " Bright, pithy, and readable. The author must be a perfectly 
 omnivorous reader. The tone is wholesome and vigorous, and 
 not a little of the instruction given is specially suited to correct the 
 errors of a too-luxurious age."— Glasgow Mail. 
 
New and Recent Books. 
 
 MARGARET THE MOONBEAM: A 
 
 Tale for the Young. By Cecilia Lushington, 
 Author of " Over the Seas and Far Away." With 
 Ilkistrations by M. E. Edwards. Second Edition. 
 Small 8vo., cloth extra, gilt edges ... o 2 6 
 
 SPECIMEN OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
Mr, T, Fisher Unwin, 26, Paternoster Square. , 
 
 THE STARRY BLOSSOM, & OTHER 
 
 STORIES. By M. Betham-Edwards, Author 
 of "Minna's Holiday," &c. Illustrations by Miss 
 Joanna Samworth. Small 8vo., cloth extra... o i 6 
 
 SPECIMEN OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
New and Recent Booh 
 
 DAN STAPLETON'S LAST RACE. By 
 
 Mrs. Milne Rae, Author of " Morag," " Hart- 
 
 leigh Towers," &c. Small 8vo., cloth extra ... o i 6 
 
Mr. T, Fisher Unwin, 26, Paternoster Square. 
 
 WINMORE & CO. A Tale of the Great Bank 
 
 Failure. Small 8vo., cloth extra o i o 
 
New and Recent Books. 
 
 PRINCIPLES TO START WITH. By 
 
 Isaac Watts, D.D. Introduction by Thomas 
 BiNNEY, D.D. Seventh Thousand. 32mo, red 
 edges, cloth elegant, or in the new wood binding : 
 maple, cedar, walnut, and sycamore o 
 
 ' ' A gem ill the way of printing and binding, while the excellence 
 of the short practical precepts offered by the writers can hardly 
 be over-estimated." — PocA. 
 
 " Cannot be pondered and practised without an elevating 
 effect." — Oiitlook. 
 
 "Just the sort of book for a young man setting out in life. It 
 can easily be carried in the waistcoat pocket, and we can conceive 
 of no better vade viccum. It is seldom that we meet with so much 
 good sense packed into so small a space." — Congregatioualist. 
 
 THE CHILDREN'S BOUQUET OF 
 
 Verse and Hymn. Gathered by Aunt Sarah and - 
 Cousin Grace. 32mo, red edges, cloth elegant, 
 or wood : maple, cedar, walnut, or sycamore . . . o 
 
 " Love for the little ones has clearly been at work in the making 
 of this selection ; good taste as well, and a most catholic sym- 
 pathy. " — Christian Leader. 
 
 "Its httle verses and hymns are selected with fine taste and 
 appreciation of children's likings. Externally, the book is a little 
 gem.'' — Baptist. 
 
 "One of the daintiest of dainty little books for little people. 
 The selection of verses is admirable, containing, with some old 
 favourites, many that will be fresh to most children." — Christian. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF RASSELAS, 
 
 Prince of Abyssinia. By Samuel Johnson, LL.D. 
 A new edition, small crown 8 vo. 
 
 A RIVER HOLIDAY. The Lay of a Boat- 
 ing Trip. With 17 Illustrations by Harry 
 FURNISS. Demy 8vo. o 
 
 "This delightful brochure is exquisitively illustrated." — Society. 
 
 "The poem is pointed and graceful, an agreeable holiday 
 companion, admirably and profusely illustrated by Mr. Harry 
 Furniss. " — Maidenhead Advertiser. 
 
Mr. T. Fisher Utiwin, 26, Paternoster Square. 
 
 HALF. HOLIDAY HANDBOOKS: 
 
 Guides to Rambles round London. With Maps, 
 Illustrations, and Bicycle Routes. Crown 8vo., s. d. 
 
 sewed 09 
 
 Cloth I o 
 I. KINGSTON - ON - THAMES AND 
 DISTRICT. 
 II. ROUND REIGATE. 
 III. DORKING AND DISTRICT. 
 IV. ROUND RICHMOND. 
 V. GEOLOGICAL RAMBLES ROUND 
 LONDON : A Guide to Old-World 
 London. 
 VI. ROUND TUNBRIDGE WELLS. 
 VII. GREENWICH, BLACKHEATH, AND 
 
 DISTRICT. 
 VIII. FROM CROYDON TO THE NORTH 
 DOWNS. 
 IX. ROUND BROMLEY, KESTON,AND 
 
 DISTRICT. 
 
 X. ROUND SYDENHAM & NORWOOD. 
 
 XL WIMBLEDON, PUTNEY, AND 
 
 DISTRICT, including BARNES, 
 
 ROEHAMPTON, MERTON, &c. 
 
 EPPING FOREST AND DISTRICT. 
 
 HAMPSTEAD, HIGHGATE, 
 
 FINCHLEY, AND DISTRICT. 
 GUILDFORD, GODALMING, 
 AND DISTRICT. 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 "We could not do better than consult one of these cheap 
 Handbooks." — Times, 
 
 " Those ' Half-Holiday Handbooks' are very useful. But why 
 not ' Whole Holiday Pocket Books,' showing where to go, when 
 to go, and how to go it? If Mr. Fisher Unwin doesn't look sharp, we 
 shall have this series out ourselves about Whitsuntide. " — Punch. 
 
 "Will be a boon to the weary Londoner, anxious to commune 
 with nature." — The Inquirer. 
 
 " Capital guides to walks in the districts." — Daily Chronicle. 
 
 " A pleasant and convenient series of books for the guidance 
 of the pedestrian.'' — Literary World. 
 
 "An idea with which we and our fellow-naturalists heartily 
 sympathise. The series is one marked by that feeling for nature 
 which it is so desirable to extend." — "H. W., in Bayiwaier 
 Chronicle. 
 
 " The publishers have hit upon a good idea in their Half- 
 Holiday Handbooks, which are likely to become popular 
 favourites .' '— Graphic. 
 
New and Recent Books, 
 
 " The publishers have done well in issuing these little readable 
 manuals for the guidance of the Londoner, who, pent up all the 
 week over his desk, or otherwise debarred from the sight of more 
 natural objects than city sparrows, seeks in the short space 
 granted him by the Saturday half-holiday movement, or on the 
 feast-days of St. Lubbocki that closer acquaintance with the 
 rural delights so necessary for his bodily and mental health. It 
 is, of conrse, impossible in the short space of some seventy or 
 eighty small pages to do more than indicate the chief attractions 
 of localities so pleasant by nature as those above named ; but 
 these are very fairly set forth, and being illustrated by sections of 
 a map on the scale of nearly one and a half miles to the inch, 
 will be found of decided utihty to the pedestrian in search of 
 an object." — The Field. 
 
 " Fulfil their purpose thoroughly as a tourist's companions in 
 his rambles about districts within a short distance from London." 
 — Bookseller. 
 
 "They combine the useful information of the hackneyed 
 local guide-book with something which is rarer and more difficult 
 to present — the fostering of a love of nature and the kindling of 
 some enthusiasm for the objects generally passed unheeded by 
 the run of holiday excursionists, because they have had no chance 
 of learning how to observe, nor have tasted "the delights of 
 it. '. . , The information is very closely packed, and justice is 
 done to the lovely scenery and scientific novelties of tlie neigh- 
 bourhood. The books are certainly cheap and well got up." — 
 Nonconformist. 
 
 " The best guides of the kind we have yet seen." — Land and 
 Water. 
 
 " Will be found to add much interest to a Saturday afternoon 
 walk into the country." — Nature. 
 
 "Should achieve a wide popularity." — Court Circular. 
 
 "All models of what a gossiping guide-book should be." — 
 South London Press. 
 
 OUR NOBLE SELVES; or, Gleanings 
 about Grantham Surnames. By the Author of 
 " Notes on the Months,'' " Notes on Unnatural 
 History," &c o 
 
 SISTER EDITH'S PROBATION. By 
 
 E. CONDER Gray, Author of "Wise Words. 
 
 o 
 
 " The three tales of which this volume is composed are not 
 only well written, but cannot fail to strengthen those who read 
 them, especially the yourg, in pure and holy living." — Literary 
 World. 
 
Mr. T. Fisher Unwin, 26, Paternoster Square. 
 
 A Handbook to 
 
 THE FERNERY AND AQUARIUM, 
 
 containing full directions how to make, stock, and 
 maintain Ferneries and Freshwater Aquaria. By 
 J. H. Martin and James Weston. With 43 
 
 Illustrations. Crown 8 vo., cloth extra o i o 
 
 Paper Covers... 009 
 
 4,f*^ Issued also in two parts, paper covers, 6d, each. 
 
 "We cordially recommend it as the best little hrochiire ox\. ferns 
 we have yet seen. Its merits far exceed those of much larger and 
 more pretentious works." — Science Gossip. 
 
 ' ' Though what Mr. Weston has to say is comprised within 
 fifty pages, it forms one of the best manuals on the subject we 
 have seen." — E7jglish Mechanic. 
 
 " Few of the people, perhaps, who are sincere lovers of flowers 
 and gardens, imagine the ' fern paradise ' it is possible for them 
 to make with very little trouble. To such we would commend 
 this admirable manual. In brief compass, and without wasting 
 words, it tells all that is necessary to be known lor the general 
 cultivation of these lovely plants." — Literaiy World. 
 
 ' ' Those who are anxious to know the methods by which the 
 fresh-water, the insect, the microscopical and the marine aquaria, 
 are managed with success will do well to consult Mr. Weston's 
 pages." — Field Naturalist. 
 
 {Ready. 
 
 ADULTERATIONS OF FOOD (How to 
 Detect the). By the Author of " Ferns and Fern- 
 eries." Numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 
 sewed ... ... ... ... ... ... ... o 
 
 "The little work oefore us offers many useful hints to house- 
 holders as to the detection of everyday adulteration." — Pall Mall 
 Gazette. 
 
 THE BATH AND BATHING. By Dr. J. 
 
 Farrar, F.R.C.P.E. Crown 8vo., limp cloth ... o o 9 
 
 "Dr. Farrar's manual is not only cheap, but it is so clear, 
 concise, and practical that no one need fail to carry out his 
 instructions, or in deriving wise counsel and direction from his 
 pages." — Literary World. 
 
New and Recent Books. 
 
 EDUCATIONAL WORKS. 
 
 ARMY EXAMINATION SERIES. 
 
 I. GEOMETRICAL DRAWING: Con- 
 taining General Hints to Candidates, Former 
 Papers set at the Preliminary and Further Ex- 
 aminations, and Four Hundred Questions for 
 Practice in Scales and General Problems. By 
 C. H. OcTAVius Curtis. Illustrated. Crown 
 8vo., cloth extra ... ... ... 026 
 
 II. AMANUALOF FRENCH GRAMMAR. 
 By Le Compte de la Houssaye, Officier de la 
 Legion d'Honneur, French Examiner for Military 
 
 and Civil Appointments. Crown 8vo., cloth extra... 026 
 
 III. GEOGRAPHY QUESTIONS: Espe- 
 cially adapted for Candidates preparing for the 
 Preliminary Examination. By R. H. Allpress, 
 
 M.A., Trin. ColL, Camb. Crown 8vo., cloth extra 026 
 
 EASY LESSONS IN BOTANY. By Edward 
 Step, Authorof "Plant Life." With 120 Illustrations 
 by the Author. Third Edition. Linen covers ... o c 7 
 Also in two parts, paper covers, 3d. each. 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 " Numerously illustrated, clearly written, with a good deal of 
 matter packed with much dexterity into a small space." — Science 
 Gossip. 
 
 ' ' The arrangement is good ; the illustrations are very numerous, 
 there being three or four on almost every page ; and the writer 
 has done much to simplify the subject." — School Guardian. 
 
 " Still another primer of botany! Well, we cannot have too 
 many, provided all are as good as this one." — The hiquirer. 
 
 POETICAL READER FOR THE USE 
 
 OF SCHOOLS. Arranged on an entirely new 
 principle, with Illustrations specially done for the 
 
 work. In Two Parts, each o 
 
 Or in sections separately. 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 •'The editor of these two little volumes has managed to strike 
 out an entirely new line for his pupils, and one which scarcely at 
 any point crosses the beaten track. . . . To many readers besides 
 school-children his volumes will present all the charms of novelty. 
 The compiler has evidently a large acquaintance with the poetical 
 literature of our country, and an excellent ear for the music of 
 poetry. . . . The work is therefore one of exceptional interest." — 
 School Board Chronicle. 
 
Mr. T. Fisher Unwin^ 26, Paternoster Square. 
 
 AN ENGLISH GRAMMAR FOR 
 
 SCHOOLS. Adapted to the Requirements of 
 the Revised Code. In Three Parts. Price 2d. 
 each, or complete in one cover o 
 
 *-^'/'' Adopted by the London School Board. 
 
 FIRST NATURAL HISTORY READER. 
 
 For Standard II. In accordance with the require- 
 ments of the Revised Code. Beautifully Illustrated. 
 Crown 8vo., cloth o 
 
 SPECIMEN OF THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS, 
 
 "Written in a simple and pleasant s\y\&."— School Guardian. 
 
 " The woodcuts, which are to be found on every page, will make 
 the lessons pleasant to the scholars, and the text is wisely put 
 in a semi-conversational form, calculated to induce intelligent 
 reading. " — Publisher s Circular. 
 
 o 9 
 
Published every Wednesday during Term. 
 PRICE SIXPENCE. 
 
 * A Weekly Newspaper and Review. 
 
 The aim of the promoters is to found a periodical which 
 shall include among its contributors and readers both Graduate 
 and Undergraduate members of the University, and which 
 shall represent every side of Oxford life. Contributions of 
 merit will be gladly accepted upon all subjects, and from 
 writers of all opinions. Full and accurate information will be 
 obtained from a regular correspondent in each College, and in 
 the chief Clubs and Societies of the University. 
 
 The Management will be in the hands of an Editorial Com- 
 mittee, which will include Graduates and Undergraduates. 
 
 London Publisher: T. FISHER UNWIN, 26, Paternoster 
 Square. 
 
 The SHIPWRECKED MARINER 
 
 B (Sluarterl^ /Iftaritime /iRagasinc. 
 
 Edited by W. R. BUCK, Secretary of the Shipwrecked 
 Mariners^ Society. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED. 
 
 Published in January, April, July, and October. 
 
 PRICE SIXPENCE. 
 T. FISHER UNWIN, 26, Paternoster Square, E.C. 
 

 ■l!| THE 
 
 '^^TEMPLE 
 
 
 [£S' SACRED POEMS iiiil 
 
 AND fe^iie'^ 
 
 PRIVATE EJA- '^^ 
 
 CULATIONS. 
 
 ;^f34i 
 
 By Mr. George Herbert. 
 
 
 PSAL. 20. 
 
 ^f ' In his temple doth every 
 cSj manfpeakof his honour , jigM 
 
 
 G5- 
 
 1^ 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: 
 
 ifSj Printed by ^/w;2. Buck^ 
 
 IP*' and 7?(7^^r Daniel, printers 
 |f|j| tothe-Qniverfide. 
 
 
 llpl 
 
 •Sj^ ^3* 
 
 633 
 
 
 UNWIN BROTKEKS, PRINTER*, LONDON AND CHILWORTH. 
 
 \ \ 
 
Ilpifi:;^ "l 1012''0i093 8316 
 
 IM 
 
 ^^ 
 
 f^Sy 
 
 UAIfc UUE 
 
 
 fel 
 
 
 
 ^S 
 
 i^^^^ '^'S^^ia^v^^ 
 
 ^S#^S«.^!iK£S2!r.s-.V 
 
 
 
 
 ,^.,^^*-v.-.'-'-- 
 
 
 — w^ 
 
 
 «*«^«JK1NK««^#«^' 
 
 *^!«*3^,. 
 
 Ms''^ ^'"" 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 ^^» 
 
 
 
 Bh 
 
 S^^ 
 
 
 
 -ifi 
 
 ^^P 
 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 ^^' 
 
 
 
 P^ 
 
 '^^ 
 
 
 
 Wif'''9 
 
 ^5S% 
 
 
 
 
 '^^S 
 
 
 
 Si|l 
 
 ^''"5^ 
 
 ' 
 
 
 :-^ 
 
 ^I^^bi 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 .^^^ 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 c-^^& 
 
 
 
 ^i 
 
 ^^s 
 
 
 
 ■^